Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n believe_v speak_v zion_n 17 3 8.4980 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A86564 Thyra aneogmene. The open door for mans approach to God. Or, a vindication of the record of God concerning the extent of the death of Christ in its object. In answer to a treatise of Master Iohn Owen, of Cogshall in Essex, about that subject. / By John Horn, a servant of God in the Gospel of his son, and preacher thereof at Lyn in Norffolk. Horn, John, 1614-1676. 1650 (1650) Wing H2809; Thomason E610_1; ESTC R206332 332,309 352

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o fear_v the_o baker_n and_o plawman_n not_o understand_v some_o passage_n shall_v be_v dishearten_v from_o or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o calling_n thing_n without_o any_o great_a show_n of_o weight_n worth_a other_o answer_n than_o mr._n latimer_n give_v to_o hubberdine_n that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o lie_v none_o that_o be_v sober_a doubt_n now_o if_o this_o objection_n suit_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o only_o to_o some_o place_n than_o who_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v in_o which_o it_o suit_v not_o sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n truth_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o language_n there_o be_v strange_a who_o shall_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n there_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n now_o this_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v be_v fundamental_a and_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o testimony_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o this_o only_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v obscure_a be_v a_o groundless_a evasion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n see_v in_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o they_o put_v no_o veil_n over_o their_o face_n in_o their_o ministration_n but_o manifest_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o conscience_n which_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o speak_v so_o figurative_o that_o many_o may_v mistake_v and_o few_o can_v perceive_v their_o meaning_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o yet_o a_o mystery_n now_o reveal_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v say_v peter_n speak_v of_o paul_n writing_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o thing_n not_o in_o which_o writing_n again_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v figurative_a be_v general_o conspicuous_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o latimers_n fox_n preach_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n and_o sometime_o express_o call_v parable_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o those_o place_n except_o in_o the_o allusive_a word_n of_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n nor_o will_v the_o place_n bear_v such_o limitation_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o follow_a treatise_n prove_v as_o for_o that_o inference_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v it_o or_o the_o rest_n provable_a upon_o that_o supposal_n no_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o either_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o blood_n more_o than_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o john_n 2._o but_o by_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v and_o indeed_o point_n to_o his_o present_a body_n and_o by_o this_o cup_n his_o present_a instant_n suffering_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o undergo_v which_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o call_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o much_o less_o say_v they_o that_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o blood_n nor_o be_v the_o parallel_n fair_a between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o sacramental_a and_o more_o mysterious_a speech_n 21._o gen._n 17.14_o 15._o with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 21._o as_o inept_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o to_o make_v the_o every_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a exposition_n of_o the_o every_o man_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n there_o express_o limit_n they_o to_o seven_o and_o to_o two_o and_o two_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n to_o any_o sum_n number_n quality_n or_o condition_n about_o christ_n death_n they_o will_v hiss_v at_o man_n that_o shall_v produce_v such_o place_n to_o parallel_v and_o limit_v the_o all_o and_o every_o that_o shall_v arise_v or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o to_o god_n by_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a and_o foolish_a man_n in_o these_o their_o reason_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a rub_n be_v sorry_a remoraes_n to_o any_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_a reason_n and_o will_v judge_n impartial_o in_o this_o controversy_n 3._o for_o free_a will_n we_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o man_n as_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o much_o all_o general_o grant_v we_o but_o what_o other_o i_o pray_v be_v man_n if_o their_o will_n have_v no_o power_n or_o freedom_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o act_v this_o or_o that_o but_o as_o external_a power_n carry_v they_o if_o they_o can_v only_o go_v quò_fw-la fata_fw-la trahunt_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v necessitate_v can_v avoid_v no_o evil_n that_o they_o commit_v or_o do_v no_o good_a that_o they_o neglect_v and_o yet_o good_a reader_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o believe_v man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n either_o in_o natural_n or_o in_o spirituall_n nor_o any_o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o spiritual_a act_n till_o some_o spiritual_a force_n or_o power_n come_v to_o he_o from_o god_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o god_n draw_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o think_v any_o good_a thought_n that_o be_v right_a and_o approvable_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o natural_n have_v give_v man_n as_o more_o understanding_n so_o also_o more_o liberty_n of_o choice_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n &_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o insensitive_a creature_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o do_v afford_v mean_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n suit_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n or_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n look_v upon_o and_o view_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o though_o those_o thing_n have_v no_o natural_a ability_n in_o they_o to_o to_o save_v or_o spirituallize_v such_o as_o use_v they_o nor_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o use_v they_o can_v do_v any_o more_o thereto_o than_o the_o blind_a man_n wash_v in_o cold_a water_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o medium_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o to_o inlighten_v and_o draw_v man_n they_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o neglect_v those_o thing_n when_o god_n afford_v they_o yea_o further_o i_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o with_o and_o in_o those_o mean_n prevent_v man_n and_o wrok_n in_o they_o manifest_v his_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o discern_a apprehension_n of_o it_o with_o convince_a or_o draw_v power_n and_o that_o he_o than_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o before_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o folly_n he_o show_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n he_o make_v evident_a to_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o way_n they_o see_v harm_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o spiritual_a act_n of_o divine_a and_o christ_n like_o life_n they_o spring_v from_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a good_a not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o prevent_v and_o in_o such_o prevention_n reprove_v call_v allure_v to_o listen_v further_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_v afford_v do_v stop_v their_o ear_n close_o their_o eye_n harden_v their_o heart_n imprison_v the_o truth_n they_o see_v and_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o these_o strive_n of_o god_n truth_n with_o they_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o destruction_n shall_v god_n there_o leave_v they_o and_o strive_v no_o long_o with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o such_o reproof_n and_o listen_v yet_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o slothful_o
pass_v upon_o they_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o and_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o they_o to_o look_v to_o for_o it_o to_o that_o end_n he_o die_v for_o they_o john_n 3.17_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o neglect_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o he_o or_o way_n to_o salvation_n open_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o so_o his_o power_n to_o condemn_v yea_o his_o actual_a condemn_v of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v with_o so_o much_o subserviency_n to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o god_n glory_n manifest_v god_n glory_n have_v be_v less_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o condemn_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o another_o mere_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o public_a man_n then_o for_o their_o personal_a abuse_n neglect_n refusal_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o grace_n afford_v personal_o to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v but_o through_o his_o suffering_n to_o ransom_v they_o from_o destruction_n in_o their_o former_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o another_o end_n reject_v by_o he_o be_v this_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v save_v sinner_n in_o which_o in_o effect_n he_o either_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n contrary_a to_o he_o after_o discourse_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o his_o chapter_n about_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v any_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 9_o lib._n 3._o c._n 7.8_o 9_o or_o at_o best_a a_o needless_a mean_n for_o god_n may_v otherwise_o have_v save_v they_o none_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v now_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n deo_fw-la integrum_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v free_o in_o god_n dispose_n whether_o to_o save_v any_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o as_o whole_o impertinent_a either_o to_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n chap._n 1._o or_o to_o the_o position_n here_o reject_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o christ_n die_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v save_v sinner_n for_o this_o add_v also_o he_o may_v or_o may_v not_o save_v any_o one_o sinner_n which_o that_o position_n say_v not_o but_o he_o further_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o to_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v he_o buy_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o god_n 20.28_o rev._n 5.9_o act._n 20.28_o and_o god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o it_o to_o himself_o will_n m._n owen_n exclude_v these_o act_n from_o be_v in_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v or_o do_v he_o think_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o need_n i_o pray_v of_o obtain_v any_o good_a to_o we_o if_o god_n be_v equal_o at_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o without_o his_o die_a as_o through_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n forepast_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a end_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o satisfy_a justice_n or_o open_v a_o way_n for_o god_n goodness_n to_o flow_v forth_o without_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o sentence_n require_v satisfaction_n or_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o glorify_v his_o justice_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o subordinate_a end_n thereto_o in_o which_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v answer_v we_o say_v if_o that_o sentence_n be_v pass_v he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v save_v man_n and_o give_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n evacuate_v no_o need_n of_o he_o to_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n god_n from_o eternity_n love_v they_o and_o be_v free_a to_o give_v they_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o dispense_n with_o sin_n unsatisfied_a for_o as_o require_v satisfaction_n but_o this_o he_o decline_v the_o assert_v of_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v only_o against_o that_o clause_n that_o god_n may_v save_v none_o notwithstanding_o that_o satisfaction_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o nothing_o against_o our_o assertion_n in_o his_o three_o he_o say_v that_o then_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o redeem_v a_o liberty_n to_o god_n then_o to_o we_o from_o evil_a to_o enlarge_v god_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o i_o say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o die_v supreme_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n as_o if_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v lie_v more_o hide_v and_o can_v not_o have_v so_o appear_v have_v not_o christ_n dye_v and_o than_o do_v not_o this_o absurdity_n lie_v as_o much_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o we_o say_v but_o posito_fw-la decreto_fw-la god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o sinner_n nor_o to_o dispense_v favour_n to_o their_o person_n but_o through_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o act_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n but_o through_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v it_o but_o a_o needless_a mean_n to_o the_o supreme_a end_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o from_o neither_o his_o say_n nor_o we_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v a_o liberty_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o redeem_v we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o no_o real_a bondage_n in_o himself_o nor_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o glorious_a in_o himself_o have_v he_o bind_v up_o himself_o for_o ever_o from_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o will_v have_v be_v the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n that_o thereby_o shall_v have_v be_v debar_v from_o experiment_v his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n his_o love_n to_o we_o lead_v he_o to_o think_v it_o as_o a_o strait_a as_o it_o do_v to_o ephraim_n hos_n 11.8_o but_o that_o be_v because_o his_o love_n make_v we_o his_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o full_o afterward_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 10._o lib._n 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o lib._n 4._o his_o next_o argument_n also_o be_v against_o the_o assign_v that_o as_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o be_v accomplish_v none_o may_v be_v save_v intrench_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v afterward_o affirm_v by_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o that_o also_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v propound_v in_o respect_n of_o future_a benefit_n conditional_o to_o man_n upon_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_a see_v this_o latter_a in_o isa_n 55.3_o 4_o 5._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o here_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o make_v that_o covenant_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n hear_v and_o then_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o with_o you_o thence_o man_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 56.6_o the_o former_a be_v propound_v isa_n 49.6_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v one_o through_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o accept_v he_o as_o i_o accept_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v and_o make_v at_o one_o but_o of_o this_o subject_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o his_o after-denying_a that_o christ_n death_n effect_v a_o liberty_n to_o god_n of_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n of_o punish_v the_o sinner_n will_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o any_o need_n for_o he_o may_v have_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o much_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v never_o dye_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o unnecessary_a supervacaneous_a
taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o and_o where_o be_v the_o impetration_n in_o that_o by_o he_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o he_o have_v also_o diverse_a indirect_a and_o vicious_a inference_n as_o when_o from_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o infer_v all_o who_o sin_n he_o bare_a he_o also_o justifi_v whenas_o such_o a_o conclusion_n can_v fair_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o premise_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v from_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o all_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o and_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o which_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n that_o clause_n for_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n show_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v and_o so_o do_v justify_v they_o that_o he_o proceed_v legal_o not_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o his_o act_n of_o bear_v sin_n thence_o also_o he_o add_v by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n or_o himself_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o how_o come_v that_o about_o that_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o one_o able_a to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v justify_v they_o for_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v perfect_v for_o confer_v such_o a_o favour_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o heb._n 5.9_o he_o say_v not_o he_o justify_v many_o by_o bear_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o knowledge_n which_o knowledge_n whoso_o regard_v not_o nor_o receive_v they_o go_v without_o that_o justification_n or_o account_v righteous_a there_o speak_v of_o yea_o though_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v they_o receive_v that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v justify_v they_o man_n stumble_v at_o he_o and_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v perish_v though_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o again_o his_o inference_n from_o that_o in_o isa_n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o have_v no_o more_o force_n then_o if_o some_o israelite_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n shall_v say_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o all_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o of_o no_o more_o force_n be_v those_o other_o inference_n from_o rom._n 8.32_o 33._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o the_o confident_a reason_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n exod._n 13.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o god_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n by_o so_o mighty_a a_o hand_n redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o his_o mercy_n will_v guide_v we_o by_o his_o strength_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n 10._o numb_a 14.9_o 10._o bring_v we_o in_o and_o plant_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o this_o confidence_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o rebel_v not_o against_o he_o now_o as_o if_o one_o from_o thence_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o sure_o bring_v into_o canaan_n just_o such_o be_v those_o three_o inference_n of_o mr._n owen_n from_o that_o rom._n 8._o viz._n that_o all_o he_o give_v christ_n for_o 1._o he_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v compel_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o 2._o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n a_o inference_n whole_o groundless_a from_o that_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o actual_a believer_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o 3._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o for_o the_o collate_v all_o the_o choice_n benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o three_o inference_n though_o not_o so_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o inference_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v fullier_n to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o more_o full_o urge_v it_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o note_n viz._n those_o assertion_n repeat_v and_o speak_v to_o by_o he_o as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o deny_v god_n inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a he_o cross_v that_o common_a maxim_n quicquid_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o its_o necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v god_n can_v but_o be_v and_o so_o whatever_o love_n be_v in_o he_o to_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v something_o in_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n define_v he_o by_o love_n god_n be_v love_n which_o sure_o have_v in_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o as_o necessary_a as_o he_o though_o what_o object_n to_o act_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o and_o in_o what_o way_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o mere_o free_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n act_v by_o he_o towards_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o freewill_n opponit_fw-la non_fw-la opponenda_fw-la see_v though_o his_o act_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o his_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a and_o these_o two_o cross_v not_o each_o other_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o ascribe_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o god_n who_o fulfil_n depend_v on_o any_o free_a contingent_a act_n of_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n this_o fall_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n which_o respect_v some_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o will_n of_o god_n respect_v we_o as_o its_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o consequent_a condition_n as_o to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n god_n view_v adam_n as_o innocent_a will_v he_o paradise_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o yet_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o stand_n in_o that_o create_a condition_n but_o view_v he_o as_o voluntary_o fall_v he_o will_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v call_v antecedent_n as_o it_o be_v a_o will_n respect_v a_o antecedent_n or_o former_a condition_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o consequent_a will_n to_o that_o fall_n from_o his_o former_a condition_n behold_v by_o he_o so_o a_o will_n to_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n as_o helpless_a and_o fall_v and_o to_o extend_v goodness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o compare_v with_o his_o will_n to_o exclude_v they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o under_o wrath_n as_o obstinate_o after_o light_n and_o power_n vouchsafe_v rebel_a against_o his_o son_n and_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n may_v be_v call_v a_o antecedent_n will_v and_o the_o latter_a a_o consequent_a though_o that_o denomination_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a arise_v rather_o from_o the_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o the_o object_n than_o the_o will_n itself_o for_o that_o place_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o here_o but_o refer_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o cap._n 4._o lib._n 4._o where_o he_o urge_v it_o again_o as_o also_o his_o three_o assertion_n viz._n 3._o that_o a_o mere_a common_a affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o set_v not_o out_o the_o freedom_n fullness_n and_o dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o he_o further_o urge_v it_o again_o 4._o whereas_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o mankind_n
be_v baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o tell_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3.1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o have_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o mount_n zion_n 2.3_o zion_n whence_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n go_v forth_o isai_n 2.3_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o intimate_o to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 12.18_o 22_o 24_o 25._o in_o which_o they_o come_v also_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a but_o in_o obey_v the_o call_n they_o come_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o receive_v the_o new_a covenant_n oppose_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o that_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o belief_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o one_o body_n with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n till_o bring_v to_o christ_n but_o then_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n jew_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o circumcision_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 29._o now_o the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o mr._n owen_n think_v man_n to_o be_v faederates_n in_o that_o covenant_n before_o faith_n let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o any_o unbelieve_a gentile_n or_o uncalled_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o but_o if_o any_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v faederates_n while_o out_o of_o he_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a object_n than_o christ_n and_o a_o large_a performance_n then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o i_o say_v this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o major_n be_v proofless_a whereas_o mr._n owen_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o be_v carnal_a weak_a and_o afford_v not_o such_o operation_n of_o spirit_n this_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o full_a of_o life_n write_v god_n teach_n in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o that_o write_v they_o but_o without_o in_o book_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o propound_a precept_n and_o promise_n but_o give_v not_o the_o performance_n this_o in_o teach_v conform_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n will_v and_o give_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whence_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v conditional_o too_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o isai_n 55.3_o so_o that_o no_o man_n short_a of_o believe_v can_v say_v as_o mr._n owen_n objection_n suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v free_a he_o be_v the_o proper_a heir_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n again_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o his_o oblation_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o procure_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o promise_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o procure_v the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o engage_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o call_v for_o i_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsor_n have_v rather_o that_o signification_n then_o of_o a_o procurer_n we_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o the_o quotation_n of_o heb._n 7.22_o be_v pertinent_a but_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o be_v yet_o unprove_v as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fallacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v argu._n 2_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v than_o ought_v this_o good_a will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n with_o this_o purchase_n in_o their_o behalf_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o purchase_n be_v plain_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o those_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v answ_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o conclude_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 4._o viz._n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o against_o his_o intention_n of_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o fallacy_n that_o we_o call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la 2._o again_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_n contain_v and_o crowd_n together_o divers_a question_n which_o be_v another_o fallacy_n in_o argue_v as_o with_o this_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o it_o jumble_v god_n intention_n of_o his_o procure_a reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o bestow_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n now_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n viz._n first_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v second_o whether_o in_o die_v for_o they_o he_o procure_v reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o and_o three_o whether_o he_o procure_v it_o for_o all_o with_o intention_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o absolute_o affirm_v and_o mr._n owen_n deny_v the_o second_o i_o thus_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o therefore_o he_o have_v procure_v justification_n or_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o as_o that_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o according_a to_o its_o merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o death_n that_o come_v thereby_o and_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v with_o he_o a_o treasury_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o redemption_n full_a and_o free_a for_o all._n so_o as_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o all_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n upon_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o whosoever_o of_o all_o yea_o be_v it_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o man_n in_o general_a upon_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n propound_v it_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o mr._n owen_n here_o do_v with_o the_o act_n of_o purchase_v it_o and_o god_n intention_n therein_o nor_o may_v we_o bind_v up_o god_n to_o that_o condition_n in_o his_o dispense_n it_o nor_o his_o intention_n of_o forgive_a and_o save_v man_n in_o his_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o if_o because_o all_o or_o any_o may_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-tend_a upon_o believe_v therefore_o he_o intend_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o have_v not_o that_o believe_a condition_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o that_o any_o infant_n die_v in_o its_o cradle_n or_o deaf_a man_n that_o never_o hear_v any_o word_n at_o all_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n or_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n
justification_n by_o a_o lesser_a revelation_n of_o god_n than_o paul_n have_v josh_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 11.31_o and_o so_o cornelius_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o believe_v in_o a_o low_a act_n by_o less_o light_n than_o peter_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o the_o ninivites_n by_o far_o lesser_a than_o the_o jew_n rebel_v against_o now_o that_o power_n accompany_v these_o medium_n too_o in_o their_o lesser_a or_o great_a dispensation_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v to_o &_o strive_v with_o man_n even_o those_o that_o yet_o obey_v it_o not_o gen._n 6_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v stretch_v out_o with_o his_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n prov_v 1.24_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v as_o that_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n convincement_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o they_o often_o wilful_o rebel_v and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o by_o these_o mean_n effect_v faith_n and_o bring_v they_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o i_o conceive_v many_o more_o may_v have_v faith_n do_v they_o not_o wilful_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n for_o i_o conceive_v a_o fore_n go_v act_n propound_v or_o enjoin_v to_o man_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o please_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v whereas_o mr._n owen_n ask_v what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o isa_n 55.3_o hearken_v diligent_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v by_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n so_o isa_n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o and_o in_o psal_n 95._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o reason_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v hear_v he_o out_o and_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o speak_v and_o cavil_v against_o he_o as_o also_o to_o mind_v those_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o afford_v not_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o wilful_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n when_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n which_o behold_v will_v give_v we_o to_o see_v what_o he_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o call_v hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v isai_n 42.18_o so_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v isai_n 45.22_o and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n job_n 37.14_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o manifest_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.19.20_o but_o then_o be_v not_o this_o same_o hear_n and_o listen_v believe_a i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o this_o hear_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v obey_v and_o obey_v be_v believe_v so_o m._n owen_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o that_o for_o neither_o be_v every_o act_n of_o hear_v obey_v nor_o every_o act_n of_o obey_v the_o believe_v speak_v of_o as_o obey_v in_o some_o act_n follow_v believe_v so_o in_o some_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o meeting_n with_o that_o which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o so_o believe_o to_o obey_v take_v this_o simile_n two_o man_n be_v at_o controversy_n suppose_v a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n the_o master_n will_v have_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v the_o master_n begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o reason_n for_o his_o demand_n the_o servant_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v yet_o prove_v refractory_a and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o before_o and_o perhaps_o in_o hear_v he_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o change_v in_o mind_n by_o what_o he_o hear_v till_o which_o change_n his_o act_n of_o hear_v will_v not_o denominate_v he_o obedient_a or_o pass_v for_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n mr._n owen_n say_v if_o we_o can_v propound_v a_o condition_n for_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o hear_v we_o propound_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o at_o all_o but_o then_o he_o say_v this_o be_v procure_v by_o by_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v we_o grant_v it_o procure_v otherwise_o not_o and_o that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o be_v absolute_a but_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o its_o voluntary_a and_o to_o the_o most_o uncompelled_a or_o unnecessitate_v many_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o ability_n give_v they_o of_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o hint_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v act_v so_o or_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v fault_v for_o not_o act_v as_o they_o may_v for_o not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.29.30_o for_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o his_o light_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o act_n 28.27_o and_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o ourselves_o but_o into_o he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o speak_v such_o word_n when_o we_o do_v listen_v as_o overcome_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o heart_n our_o faith_n be_v just_o still_o ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v yea_o if_o he_o give_v we_o not_o power_n to_o hear_v yea_o if_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v not_o suitable_a word_n and_o exercise_v not_o power_n with_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o inference_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o these_o that_o because_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o heal_n or_o not_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o the_o ten_o leper_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o cleanse_n because_o they_o go_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o commandment_n we_o avoid_v also_o all_o his_o follow_a consequence_n if_o by_o procure_v faith_n he_o mean_v his_o merit_a and_o oblige_v god_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o either_o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o our_o own_o as_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o its_o whole_o site_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o spiritual_a act_n no_o such_o thing_n follow_v upon_o that_o proposition_n deny_v 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o in_o it_o the_o will_n close_v with_o a_o object_n propound_v as_o good_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o grace_n be_v clear_o false_a from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n butt_v it_o be_v god_n act_n even_o the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o persuade_v we_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o lean_v upon_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o 2._o god_n may_v free_o work_v it_o in_o some_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o love_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o give_v christ_n may_v sin_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n work_v as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v without_o be_v oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o work_v it_o beside_o 3._o christ_n may_v oblige_v he_o to_o work_v it_o in_o some_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o he_o die_v for_o so_o that_o every_o way_n this_o be_v inconsequent_a and_o we_o neither_o 1._o contradict_v any_o scripture_n nor_o 2._o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v seal_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o believer_n but_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n death_n oblige_v god_n to_o make_v this_o and_o that_o man_n much_o less_o all_o he_o die_v for_o to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o 3._o destructive_a
to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o with_o other_o like_a expression_n be_v general_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o restrictive_a speech_n proper_a to_o the_o former_a dispensation_n large_a enough_o to_o take_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o restrain_v expression_n and_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o comprehend_v a_o universality_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n all_o not_o have_v these_o adjunct_n qualification_n but_o of_o such_o expression_n be_v not_o our_o controversy_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o a_o universality_n of_o all_o individual_n as_o all_o all_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n every_o one_o now_o that_o in_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o that_o neither_o weak_o nor_o groundless_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o view_v the_o particular_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o that_o consideration_n untrue_a also_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n greek_n jew_n circumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v only_o true_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n col._n 3.10_o 11._o not_o of_o the_o world_n again_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o its_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o it_o indeed_o but_o not_o the_o accomplish_n or_o full_a fulfil_n of_o it_o that_o be_v refer_v yet_o to_o a_o further_a day_n in_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n shall_v cover_v the_o sea_n that_o indeed_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v that_o be_v forspeak_v about_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v again_o that_o that_o in_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o contain_v a_o distribution_n of_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o more_o general_o in_o other_o place_n mean_v the_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o speak_v of_o another_o business_n the_o buy_a man_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o live_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o shed_v by_o he_o but_o also_o as_o present_v in_o its_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o hosea_n buy_v he_o a_o wife_n by_o a_o price_n give_v to_o she_o and_o as_o god_n buy_v he_o a_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n but_o the_o other_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o comprehend_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n out_o of_o which_o these_o be_v take_v too_o whence_o also_o there_o be_v gospel_n still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o redeem_v once_o be_v mention_v rev._n 14.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o he_o say_v to_o john_n 11.52_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 3._o his_o three_o premise_v be_v 3._o consid_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n purpose_n that_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o always_o purpose_v to_o make_v we_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o effect_v what_o he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v we_o confound_v these_o two_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o bid_v to_o believe_v whether_o they_o listen_v to_o he_o or_o not_o or_o save_v all_o that_o he_o bid_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v whether_o they_o look_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v mr._n owen_n show_v we_o that_o god_n ever_o bid_v any_o man_n attend_v upon_o a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o punish_v any_o for_o not_o attend_v on_o what_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o they_o to_o attend_v to_o that_o he_o bid_v any_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o send_v christ_n bid_v any_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v no_o blood_n as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precept_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o do_v we_o also_o between_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n bid_v not_o man_n to_o attend_v to_o he_o for_o good_a where_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o some_o medium_n in_o attendance_n to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v good_a he_o bid_v none_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o who_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o up_o nor_o punish_v any_o such_o for_o not_o look_v to_o it_o so_o that_o for_o his_o after-inference_n i_o shall_v only_o put_v this_o to_o mr._n owen_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n that_o any_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o not_o shall_v believe_v and_o stay_v upon_o his_o mediation_n or_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o those_o man_n who_o christ_n exclude_v his_o mediation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n have_v any_o more_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o we_o will_v not_o confound_v god_n precept_n and_o his_o purpose_n so_o neither_o will_v we_o disjoin_v god_n precept_n from_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o 4._o his_o four_o be_v 4._o consid_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ingraff_v erroneous_a persuasion_n that_o the_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o promise_v seed_n belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o untrue_a they_o ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o any_o people_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n be_v convert_v and_o proselyte_v to_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n and_o thence_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v many_o proselyte_n which_o have_v be_v bootless_a have_v they_o think_v by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v yet_o have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o their_o blessing_n the_o rest_n its_o true_a that_o remain_v unproselyte_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dog_n but_o any_o man_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o by_o circumcision_n and_o be_v proselyte_v do_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o they_o thence_o the_o false_a apostle_n zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o plead_v against_o gentile_n come_v to_o their_o privilege_n but_o that_o as_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o admit_v that_o be_v their_o great_a stumble_v as_o in_o act_n 11.3_o thou_o wente_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o chap._n 15.2_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o proselyted_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n they_o preach_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o scruple_n as_o in_o act_n 2._o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v to_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o be_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o acts._n 6.1_o 2._o their_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o grecian_n not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o such_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o general_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v before_o but_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o man_n world_n whole_a world_n signify_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o deny_v and_o desire_v mr._n owen_n to_o prove_v see_v those_o expression_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o that_o believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n expression_n use_v frequent_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o special_a benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o salvation_n acceptation_n to_o favour_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o word_n all_o man_n the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v never_o use_v it_o be_v never_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o those_o case_n there_o be_v such_o word_n use_v as_o exclude_v all_o limitation_n
sovereignty_n towards_o all_o in_o a_o most_o equal_a dispensation_n in_o which_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o plead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n too_o to_o do_v to_o any_o one_o more_o or_o less_o to_o make_v one_o more_o exemplary_a and_o singular_a in_o mercy_n and_o another_o in_o severity_n as_o he_o please_v but_o now_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o we_o derogate_v from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o most_o as_o a_o abaddon_n not_o a_o saviour_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o man_n but_o a_o hater_n and_o destroyer_n of_o they_o for_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o speak_v that_o language_n that_o they_o preach_v as_o a_o truth_n concern_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o god_n hate_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o so_o in_o hatred_n make_v they_o and_o necessitate_v their_o sin_v and_o perish_v be_v this_o to_o represent_v god_n lovely_a and_o gracious_a or_o dreadful_a and_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o man_n misery_n and_o ruin_n i_o know_v they_o say_v his_o love_n be_v but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la creaturis_fw-la to_o will_v that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o creature_n and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v they_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a good_a thing_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v they_o either_o give_v too_o scant_o a_o definition_n of_o his_o love_n or_o call_v that_o good_a in_o it_o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n if_o make_v their_o own_o portion_n they_o will_v scarce_o deem_v so_o i_o conceive_v his_o love_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o define_v a_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la creaturis_fw-la quo_fw-la iis_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la a_o willing_a good_a thing_n to_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a for_o otherwise_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a if_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o destructive_a intention_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o will_v another_o a_o massy_a wedge_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v he_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o god_n willing_a good_a thing_n to_o most_o for_o they_o make_v his_o first_o or_o eternal_a thought_n of_o they_o as_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o misery_n and_o so_o all_o the_o bounty_n patience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v from_o he_o to_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o arrive_v at_o it_o as_o some_o have_v say_v god_n deal_n with_o some_o man_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v hang_v a_o man_n in_o a_o goldchain_n or_o tie_v a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o sink_v he_o quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la now_o while_o they_o thus_o deny_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o give_v such_o direful_a representation_n of_o he_o they_o also_o by_o consequence_n obscure_v his_o justice_n for_o whereas_o his_o justice_n be_v illustrate_v by_o mercy_n they_o that_o obscure_v this_o must_v needs_o obscure_v the_o other_o also_o justice_n be_v then_o see_v in_o act_n retributive_a when_o voluntary_a unnecessitated_a transgression_n be_v severe_o punish_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o have_v be_v the_o advantage_n encouragement_n and_o liberty_n afford_v for_o do_v what_o be_v require_v so_o much_o the_o clear_a be_v the_o equity_n of_o punish_v the_o fault_n commit_v how_o do_v they_o then_o clear_a or_o magnify_v god_n justice_n that_o make_v he_o to_o punish_v only_o necessitate_v wickedness_n yea_o that_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedaneous_n to_o any_o consideration_n of_o sin_n deserve_v it_o for_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o their_o conception_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o expression_n too_o they_o well_o know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o controversy_n now_o i_o propound_v to_o any_o rational_a understanding_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o most_o declare_v and_o glorify_v justice_n for_o a_o master_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n for_o not_o do_v something_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v or_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v yea_o what_o he_o himself_o necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v or_o for_o a_o master_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n for_o that_o he_o give_v he_o command_v and_o ability_n yea_o also_o encouragement_n and_o promise_a assistance_n for_o do_v and_o he_o voluntary_o and_o slothful_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o sure_o any_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v say_v this_o latter_a but_o now_o against_o this_o particular_a i_o know_v what_o they_o object_n and_o its_o mr._n owen_n in_o his_o preface_n they_o say_v the_o earthworm_n of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n what_o way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o we_o to_o ascribe_v that_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o then_o devise_v way_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o invention_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o right_o speak_v only_o they_o therein_o intimate_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o devise_v and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o nor_o ow_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v off_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o another_o particular_a viz._n that_o 2._o the_o persuasion_n i_o have_v defend_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n own_o reveal_n and_o not_o of_o our_o devise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o a_o falsehood_n not_o reveal_v by_o he_o but_o devise_v by_o they_o in_o which_o they_o as_o well_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v love_n what_o i_o here_o defend_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture-expression_n in_o maintain_v which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o and_o subject_a reason_n to_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o scripture_n expression_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o lean_v upon_o reason_n exalt_v itself_o against_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o plain_a scripture_n expression_n that_o god_n be_v love_n have_v love_v the_o world_n be_v good_a to_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n but_o delight_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o rather_o turn_v and_o live_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o his_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o lead_v to_o repentance_n even_o such_o as_o not_o repent_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o hear_v he_o and_o believe_v not_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v to_o death_n he_o will_v so_o judge_v for_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o give_v they_o for_o not_o hear_v his_o voice_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v the_o revelation_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o persuasion_n desire_v simple_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a yea_o though_o all_o thing_n therein_o hold_v forth_o we_o know_v not_o how_o by_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v judge_v he_o true_a and_o his_o word_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o our_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n against_o it_o and_o where_o it_o judge_n it_o absurd_a to_o be_v folly_n and_o bruitishness_n we_o believe_v and_o receive_v also_o all_o those_o place_n that_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n say_v to_o rebecca_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a with_o his_o and_o that_o god_n say_v by_o malachy_n that_o he_o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n choose_v not_o either_o according_a to_o birth_n or_o work_n in_o we_o
which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o hate_v either_o of_o they_o from_o eternity_n and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o that_o he_o so_o hate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n love_v only_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v that_o he_o be_v only_o their_o saviour_n that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n only_o for_o his_o sheep_n and_o church_n and_o do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o fitness_n or_o sufficiency_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n with_o intention_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v by_o their_o after_o sin_n for_o their_o neglect_v that_o that_o be_v never_o for_o they_o and_o for_o not_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o object_n meet_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o nor_o any_o power_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o from_o god_n by_o which_o in_o attend_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_v propound_v they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n maintain_v by_o they_o we_o find_v no_o scripture_n assert_v and_o so_o have_v no_o divine_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o to_o maintain_v they_o they_o rely_v on_o their_o reason_n add_v to_o and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture-expression_n as_o they_o please_v yea_o plain_o contradict_v they_o make_v particular_a affirmative_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n equipollent_a to_o universal_a affirmative_n as_o we_o or_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o death_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o and_o particular_a affirmative_n to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o universal_a affirmative_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o for_o all_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o shepherd_n for_o his_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v not_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o many_o such_o inept_n and_o unscholarlike_a inference_n their_o wisdom_n make_v to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v their_o devise_a assertion_n draw_v conclusion_n by_o they_o open_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture-expression_n as_o ergo_fw-la he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v master_n owen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o reason_n be_v judge_v absurd_a and_o vain_a where_o it_o oppose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v but_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n truth_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n assert_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v willing_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o bargain_n with_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o injurious_a they_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n too_o and_o how_o unbelieving_a of_o and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v see_v by_o this_o little_a taste_n here_o give_v and_o more_o full_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o treatise_n itself_o here_o present_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o set_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o good_a and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o defend_v nor_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o oppose_v for_o 3._o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a too_o for_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o both_o which_o regard_v too_o their_o counter-position_n be_v injurious_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n self_n to_o who_o its_o propound_a &_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o its_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o present_v to_o they_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n a_o motive_n to_o repent_v believe_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o sadness_n and_o distress_n for_o want_v of_o see_v ground_n to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o this_o present_v god_n as_o love_v and_o gracious_a to_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o a_o man_n to_o listen_v to_o god_n then_o that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o bring_v good_a to_o he_o or_o what_o so_o powerful_a as_o love_v to_o break_v a_o man_n off_o from_o evil_n against_o he_o a_o love_a carriage_n in_o david_n towards_o saul_n melt_v he_o into_o tear_n and_o bring_v he_o from_o seek_v to_o harm_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o evil_n and_o give_v good_a language_n to_o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o work_n upon_o they_o 8._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o psal_n 36.7_o 8._o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v the_o more_o excuseless_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v in_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o command_n to_o repent_v but_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v that_o indeed_o lead_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o true_a repentance_n so_o what_o will_v so_o effectual_o draw_v a_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o when_o it_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mansheart_o be_v so_o conscious_a of_o its_o own_o evil_n that_o neither_o command_n or_o promise_n especial_o be_v so_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o we_o or_o no_o will_v draw_v we_o in_o to_o betrust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n 4.19_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o except_o we_o perceive_v some_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n first_o towards_o we_o and_o what_o so_o strong_a a_o cord_n to_o love_n and_o service_n of_o he_o as_o to_o see_v his_o love_n prevent_v we_o love_n see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o beget_v love_n and_o service_n in_o we_o to_o he_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o such_o our_o contrariety_n to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o such_o our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o contrariety_n to_o we_o that_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o both_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n we_o will_v not_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o not_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n without_o which_o our_o service_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o so_o that_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o believe_v spring_v true_a obedience_n and_o the_o hearty_a keep_n of_o god_n comandmment_n yea_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o man_n see_v their_o sin_n most_o exact_o odious_a and_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o true_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n righteous_a and_o sinful_a but_o the_o gospel_n show_v most_o lively_a the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n while_o it_o present_v it_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expiate_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n own_o son_n and_o show_v otherway_v no_o remission_n yea_o this_o love_n and_o goodness_n at_o once_o both_o humble_v for_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o hope_v in_o and_o expect_v good_a from_o god_n yea_o and_o while_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_o obtain_v in_o submission_n to_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o to_o his_o spirit_n it_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_a through_o which_o holy_a fear_n the_o heart_n be_v preserve_v from_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o very_a word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n discover_v to_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n while_o yet_o not_o sin_v that_o great_a sin_n to_o death_n a_o object_n meet_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o admire_v god_n meet_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o seek_v after_o hope_v in_o and_o serve_v yea_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o and_o a_o ground_n foundation_n and_o spring_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o godliness_n of_o all_o which_o the_o contrary_a position_n deprive_v a_o man_n no_o man_n by_o that_o be_v able_a as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o see_v good_a and_o right_a ground_n of_o love_v hope_v in_o and_o serve_v god_n till_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v love_n hope_v in_o and_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o god_n to_o any_o particular_a soul_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o love_v and_o have_v good_a will_n towards_o it_o until_o it_o see_v the_o discriminate_n and_o distinguish_v elect_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o
and_o so_o preserve_v his_o soul_n and_o we_o also_o and_o so_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o preserve_v we_o from_o many_o death_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o when_o our_o folly_n deserve_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o 3.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v salvation_n by_o we_o and_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n brutish_o reject_v he_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o destruction_n as_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o upon_o they_o christ_n tell_v they_o no_o he_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n even_o from_o such_o deserve_a destruction_n also_o not_o to_o destory_n they_o in_o they_o 2._o to_o save_o be_v sometime_o further_o to_o pull_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o corruption_n that_o man_n natural_o lie_v in_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o tit._n 3.5_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o sometime_o to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o that_o save_v estate_n or_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v bring_v as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o mind_n how_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o you_o and_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o continue_v in_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v save_o that_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_a thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o again_o sometime_o 4._o to_o save_o be_v ultimate_o to_o deliver_v from_o and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n fear_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o high_a act_n of_o save_v the_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o now_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_v and_o sinner_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o save_v each_o of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v not_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v he_o take_v it_o as_o include_v all_o together_o and_o intend_v this_o proposition_n for_o a_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o he_o come_v to_o save_v in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o save_v but_o then_o he_o neither_o prove_v that_o proposition_n so_o universal_o propound_v but_o only_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n we_o believer_n etc._n etc._n not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a adequate_a object_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v before_o note_v nor_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o phrase_n of_o come_v to_o save_v which_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o for_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o bring_v absolute_o and_o effectual_o all_o and_o every_o sinner_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o salvation_n in_o its_o high_a act_n or_o to_o the_o utmost_a salvation_n 2._o or_o else_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o reveal_v that_o to_o man_n and_o do_v that_o in_o die_v for_o man_n by_o which_o they_o listen_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o reject_v he_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o that_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_v of_o save_v which_o they_o otherwise_o may_v have_v from_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o series_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n argue_v that_o he_o take_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z gives_z life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a bread_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o murmur_a jew_n who_o yet_o not_o eat_v he_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o all_o which_o expression_n argue_v a_o authority_n and_o office_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o give_v life_n to_o man_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o give_v it_o though_o they_o also_o show_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n or_o rather_o its_o fulfil_n in_o man_n be_v suspend_v and_o take_v not_o its_o effect_n towards_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n prescribe_v for_o execute_v it_o on_o they_o such_o a_o phrase_n we_o have_v in_o exod._n 3.8_o i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o a_o good_a land_n and_o a_o large_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o absolute_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o his_o people_n certain_o and_o effectual_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a condition_n couch_v in_o it_o of_o their_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o otherwise_o though_o he_o come_v down_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n many_o may_v never_o come_v into_o as_o the_o event_n also_o prove_v it_o now_o if_o thus_o we_o take_v those_o scripture_n of_o his_o come_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o that_o be_v lose_v then_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n save_v to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o forementioned_a act_n it_o will_v be_v little_a to_o the_o author_n advantage_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o part_n of_o his_o consideration_n to_o the_o next_o viz._n 2_o the_o effect_n and_o actual_a product_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o thing_n effect_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o death_n oblation_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o express_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v reconciliation_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v divers_a scripture_n some_o pertinent_a some_o not_z now_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o man_n attain_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o those_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o prove_v but_o i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v by_o his_o death_n 1._o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v that_o way_n through_o which_o god_n go_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v through_o his_o death_n as_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v part_n of_o that_o way_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o order_n joseph_n to_o prison_n be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o preferment_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o famine_n david_n fight_n with_o goliath_n be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v victorious_a over_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o christ_n die_v we_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o so_o not_o glorify_v by_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v the_o way_n between_o god_n and_o we_o clear_v and_o make_v open_a redemption_n obtain_v salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n any_o may_v be_v save_v act_n 4.11_o 12._o 2._o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a make_v son_n etc._n etc._n as_o its_o the_o way_n through_o which_o discover_v to_o we_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o we_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o die_a make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o god_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o or_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v we_o make_v we_o son_n and_o glorify_v we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o this_o death_n of_o his_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v it_o by_o which_o he_o reconcile_v we_o thence_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v reconcile_v since_o the_o enmity_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o so_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n like_o those_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o 3.20_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o conscience_n
bring_v into_o canaan_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o he_o so_o intend_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o or_o else_o 2._o those_o place_n show_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n so_o mention_v be_v the_o absolute_a intention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o without_o suspend_v they_o upon_o condition_n in_o we_o and_o if_o the_o minor_n take_v not_o the_o word_n intend_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o major_n but_o contain_v a_o quartus_fw-la terminus_fw-la and_o the_o major_n not_o so_o take_v be_v untrue_a if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v i_o come_v to_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o act_v there_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o expression_n he_o intend_v this_o and_o that_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n absolute_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o those_o thing_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o act_n which_o be_v act_v to_o such_o a_o end_n obtain_v or_o shall_v obtain_v that_o end_n then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o in_o such_o speech_n where_o two_o act_n be_v mention_v as_o end_v and_o mean_n and_o god_n the_o agent_n in_o the_o act_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o always_o that_o act_n propound_v as_o the_o end_n in_o his_o act_n be_v absolute_o intend_v to_o be_v and_o answerable_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o he_o in_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o or_o for_o who_o he_o act_v that_o act_n that_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o instance_n act._n 17_o 26_o 27._o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o inhabit_v all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v end_n and_o mean_n propound_v the_o make_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n bound_v their_o time_n &_o habitation_n the_o mean_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n will_v any_o man_n hence_o say_v that_o god_n absolute_o intend_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o who_o time_n and_o habitation_n he_o bound_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o who_o ever_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o so_o call_v those_o in_o rom._n 3.11_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o so_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n propound_v therefore_o god_n absolute_o purpose_v to_o make_v all_o believe_v to_o who_o he_o bare_a witness_n and_o so_o its_o true_a that_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o none_o else_o be_v not_o that_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 21.32_o so_o john_n 5.34_o christ_n tell_v the_o cavil_v jew_n that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a intent_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v hear_v he_o or_o not_o or_o to_o make_v all_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v save_v even_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v vers_fw-la 40._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o absolute_o determine_v to_o bring_v all_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o come_v even_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o so_o psal_n 105.33_o 34._o he_o bring_v his_o choose_a into_o canaan_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o do_v so_o and_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v into_o that_o land_n do_v so_o contrary_a to_o psal_n 106.34_o 35_o 36._o and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o god_n come_v down_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n exod._n 3.7_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o thence_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o and_o give_v they_o that_o land_n deut._n 6.23_o ergo_fw-la he_o absolute_o purpose_v it_o concern_v all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o no_o more_o be_v bring_v out_o thence_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n such_o his_o argument_n like_o to_o which_o he_o have_v another_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 66._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 66._o the_o minor_a of_o which_o affrme_v that_o his_o death_n sanctify_v and_o and_o purge_v all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v redeem_v they_o from_o law_n curse_n death_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o all_o which_o he_o prove_v none_o of_o all_o those_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n it_o this_o argument_n he_o have_v again_o in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o where_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o to_o it_o have_v such_o a_o clause_n in_o it_o as_o all_z for_o whosoever_o he_o die_v or_o any_o thing_n sound_v that_o way_n they_o be_v but_o applicative_a speech_n not_o universal_a assertion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n viz._n canaan_n deut._n 26.8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v bring_v you_o into_o this_o land_n judg._n 2.1_o therefore_o all_o that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v into_o canaan_n beside_o he_o have_v for_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o argument_n this_o proposition_n in_o p._n 4_o line_n 71._o and_o again_o in_o page_n 66._o that_o the_o thing_n before_o recount_a be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n and_o product_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o reconciliation_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o dispossess_v the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o give_v their_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o their_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o we_o say_v to_o they_o p._n 10._o no_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o accomplish_v in_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o his_o death_n not_o reconciliation_n though_o that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o immediate_o there_o be_v requisite_a to_o it_o beside_o christ_n death_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o that_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o we_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v medium_n of_o it_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o his_o death_n but_o mediante_fw-la fide_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o thence_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o and_o that_o presuppose_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n open_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o shed_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n abundant_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n &c_n &c_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o mediante_fw-la fide_fw-la too_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 26.18_o and_o so_o there_o intervene_v the_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o church_v ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o adoption_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o have_v faith_n and_o justification_n intervening_a john_n 1.12_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a glory_n and_o immortality_n follow_v all_o these_o except_o we_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n go_v before_o the_o heirship_n and_o right_a to_o it_o
god_n may_v deal_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o and_o he_o eye_v further_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o call_v one_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o promise_n and_o also_o for_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v it_o now_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n he_o say_v he_o take_v in_o all_o man_n though_o not_o all_o but_o his_o call_v one_o and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o second_o against_o which_o mr._n owen_n say_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o fault_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v and_o quarrel_n with_o want_n of_o smoothness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o unaptness_n of_o quotation_n not_o right_o take_v they_o to_o the_o author_n meaning_n as_o i_o conceive_v for_o i_o suppose_v heb._n 9.9_o 26._o he_o only_o quote_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n joh._n 1.29_o &_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o that_o extend_v to_o all_o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o &_o matt._n 26.26_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v his_o death_n to_o be_v for_o ratification_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o rom._n 5.10_o &_o 8.32_o none_o of_o they_o express_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o be_v know_v sufficient_o and_o grant_v on_o every_o hand_n now_o whereas_o mr._n owen_n say_v that_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o seal_v the_o testament_n hold_v out_o but_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o right_o for_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n viz._n mat._n 26.26_o &_o heb._n 9.15_o speak_v only_o of_o procure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o forgive_a but_o of_o seal_v the_o testament_n also_o which_o bequeath_v not_o to_o all_o he_o die_v for_o but_o to_o all_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o such_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o receipt_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o which_o remission_n the_o believer_n indeed_o confess_v that_o they_o experimental_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o his_o blood_n believe_v on_o by_o they_o rom._n 3.25_o as_o in_o eph._n 1.7_o &_o col._n 1.14_o which_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o procure_v redemption_n though_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n fore-done_a but_o of_o the_o receipt_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o christ_n government_n meet_v with_o and_o partake_v of_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v too_o whereas_o he_o call_v his_o distinction_n of_o these_o end_n mention_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v only_o his_o want_n of_o discern_v and_o so_o till_o he_o see_v better_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o follow_a froth_n he_o have_v not_o worth_a repeat_n or_o answer_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v this_o way_n answer_v any_o thing_n by_o say_v its_o otherwise_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o place_n above_o recite_v clear_o prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o do_v not_o his_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n have_v something_o in_o it_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choose_v except_o he_o can_v first_o show_v that_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o distinction_n so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n john_n 14.17_o 22._o &_o 15.18_o 19_o &_o 16.20_o &_o 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o &_o 11.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o heb._n 9.15_o with_o mat._n 26.26_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o intend_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o call_v one_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o to_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o they_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o break_n in_o piece_n the_o bond_n of_o death_n man_n be_v fall_v into_o and_o so_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o and_o the_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n with_o some_o of_o they_o so_o ransom_v be_v it_o all_o one_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o ransom_v a_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o from_o hang_v when_o the_o rope_n be_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o a_o bond_n and_o covenant_n to_o prefer_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ransom_v as_o will_v submit_v to_o and_o serve_v he_o do_v not_o christ_n undertake_v for_o both_o in_o his_o death_n both_o to_o ransom_v man_n fall_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o church_n in_o faith_n but_o who_o can_v give_v eye_n or_o who_o shall_v persuade_v wise_a man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v fool_n in_o themselves_o that_o god_n may_v give_v they_o eye_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o god_n entreat_v sobriety_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n wilful_o when_o light_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v through_o god_n assistance_n finish_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o book_n in_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n i_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n a_o further_a view_n of_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o further_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n consider_v further_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o ultimate_a and_o supreme_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o 2._o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o viz._n the_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o both_o 1._o that_o man_n may_v have_v mean_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n itself_o come_v to_o god_n or_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o so_o indefinite_o propound_v though_o i_o think_v the_o end_n of_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o assign_v thus_o viz._n 1._o god_n glory_n phil._n 2.11_o 2._o next_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o john_n 17.1_o 4._o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n communicable_a to_o man_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o so_o life_n in_o he_o through_o his_o death_n for_o man_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o life_n indeed_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o father_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o believe_v and_o stay_v on_o he_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o lordship_n &c_n &c_n as_o to_o the_o father_n 3._o to_o these_o purpose_n that_o all_o may_v be_v set_v free_a and_o ransom_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n under_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o so_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o all_o and_o a_o object_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o look_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o for_o salvation_n and_o for_o god_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o draw_v man_n to_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 20.28_o &_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o 4._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o in_o john_n 3.16_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o covenant_n ratify_v and_o seal_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n yea_o a_o captain_n and_o leader_n to_o they_o isa_n 49.6_o &_o 55.4_o heb._n 9.15_o matth._n
seek_v he_o grope_v after_o he_o if_o happy_o they_o may_v find_v he_o yea_o such_o power_n as_o that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o they_o lest_o they_o work_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o now_o though_o they_o see_v not_o what_o a_o one_o or_o who_o he_o it_z whence_o these_o beam_n come_v and_o those_o operation_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v though_o what_o that_o betterness_n be_v they_o comprehend_v not_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v wilful_o rebel_n they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n total_a ignorance_n of_o this_o great_a physician_n but_o for_o not_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v excuse_n less_o before_o he_o so_o that_o mr._n owen_n comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o physician_n tender_v cure_n &_o he_o whole_o unknown_a 1.20.28_o rom._n 1.20.28_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o nor_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o plea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o though_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o full_a appearance_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o will_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o plea_n from_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o medium_n as_o his_o poor_a people_n 55._o matth._n 25.42_o 43_o 44_o 55._o he_o be_v evidence_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o present_v himself_o before_o they_o and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o as_o one_o tender_v a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v see_v and_o yet_o give_v no_o ability_n to_o see_v but_o he_o in_o tender_v give_v forth_o such_o light_n that_o man_n see_v some_o glimmering_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v though_o but_o with_o their_o blind_a hole_n that_o they_o may_v see_v which_o do_v they_o the_o light_n will_v make_v they_o see_v and_o see_v more_o clear_o yea_o it_o will_v turn_v they_o 42.18_o isa_n 42.18_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o act._n 28.27_o but_o many_o wilful_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o will_n will_v not_o see_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v listen_v to_o he_o yea_o many_o see_v that_o in_o look_v to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v heal_v and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o look_v to_o he_o they_o desire_v not_o his_o heal_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v but_o this_o viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o object_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o and_o hope_v in_o through_o his_o death_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o sinner_n 2._o that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o all_o man_n and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o through_o he_o that_o he_o deserve_v high_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v trust_v in_o by_o they_o i_o know_v this_o agree_v not_o with_o mr._n owen_n principle_n yet_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o against_o he_o that_o all_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o betrust_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v in_o preach_v gospel_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o not_o have_v sin_v to_o death_n or_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o its_o unrighteousness_n and_o heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o ready_a to_o save_v they_o 3._o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o come_v in_o and_o with_o they_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o believe_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v afford_v to_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n dye_v for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n so_o to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o and_o be_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v his_o seed_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodwill_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n use_v to_o overcome_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o so_o discover_v and_o set_v home_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o world_n and_o corruption_n rev._n 5.9_o 10_o &_o 14.4_o but_o that_o christ_n oblige_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o those_o man_n that_o he_o die_v for_o to_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n afford_v they_o for_o attendance_n to_o mean_n receipt_n of_o light_n give_v look_v up_o to_o he_o in_o that_o light_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o provable_a by_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v nay_o i_o may_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o bottom_v upon_o mr._n owen_n own_o maxim_n viz._n whatever_o christ_n procure_v or_o merit_v by_o his_o oblation_n that_o he_o intercede_v to_o have_v collate_v or_o bestow_v on_o man_n but_o scripture_n no_o where_o show_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o faith_n save_v faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o other_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n no_o where_o prove_v that_o he_o procure_v that_o by_o his_o oblation_n the_o major_n be_v mr._n owen_n own_o in_o cap._n 4.6_o &_o 7._o lib._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v easy_o prove_v by_o induction_n no_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n mention_n his_o intercede_v for_o save_a faith_n not_o that_o platform_n as_o some_o say_v of_o his_o intercession_n in_o john_n 17._o as_o we_o show_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 2._o if_o not_o there_o no_o where_o else_o for_o in_o rom._n 8.33_o he_o mention_n his_o intercede_v for_o we_o man_n in_o christ_n believer_n but_o say_v not_o for_o what_o much_o less_o for_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v already_o in_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o some_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o he_o to_o find_v any_o one_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v any_o to_o believe_v nor_o will_v this_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o love_v due_a to_o he_o for_o as_o mr._n owen_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o invent_v way_n of_o honour_v he_o but_o give_v he_o that_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o he_o he_o produces_z tit._n 3.5_o 6_o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v faith_n for_o we_o as_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o former_a show_v but_o how_o god_n wrought_v it_o in_o discover_v his_o love_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o make_v righteous_a not_o that_o he_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v we_o or_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o righteous_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o in_o vers_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v may_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o therefore_o he_o oblige_a god_n to_o make_v all_o cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o god_n perform_v not_o his_o obligation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o so_o many_o even_o after_o believe_v live_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o mind_n their_o own_o thing_n as_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o seed_n to_o he_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a to_o be_v of_o that_o seed_n muchless_a all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o in_o eph._n 1.3_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o afterward_o and_o with_o the_o point_n itself_o also_o more_o full_o urge_v viz._n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o here_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n oblige_v the_o father_n to_o
give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o muchless_a to_o all_o he_o die_v for_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v save_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v they_o he_o procure_v faith_n for_o be_v none_o of_o those_o scripture-truth_n that_o will_v scatter_v the_o suppose_a cloud_n and_o mist_n nor_o yet_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a impetration_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a for_o 1._o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o so_o to_o glorify_v his_o son_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o though_o he_o no_o be_v say_v all_o he_o die_v for_o nor_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o that_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a must_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a 2._o he_o shall_v have_v much_o glory_n from_o his_o good_a bounteous_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o man_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n 11.36_o matt._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 11.36_o yea_o in_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o sin_v against_o that_o mercy_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o suppose_v we_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n viz._n so_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v or_o resist_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n we_o know_v no_o such_o imposition_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o rebel_v against_o the_o grace_n itself_o that_o come_v in_o they_o have_v a_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o that_o perish_v though_o that_o all_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n lead_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n or_o that_o any_o that_o have_v no_o outward_a mean_n from_o christ_n nor_o ever_o resist_v god_n working_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o mr._n owen_n will_v persuade_v we_o i_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v if_o christ_n neither_o come_v in_o word_n 15.22_o joh._n 15.22_o nor_o in_o any_o spiritual_a way_n as_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n by_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o such_o he_o can_v find_v they_o may_v not_o have_v sin_n charge_v on_o they_o to_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n yet_o if_o mr._n owen_n can_v show_v i_o otherwise_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o half_a mediator_n its_o frivolous_a yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o where_o it_o occur_v again_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o any_o on_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v i_o believe_v nor_o that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v nor_o find_v i_o any_o scripture_n call_v any_o man_n while_o yet_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n a_o elect_a person_n he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o and_o present_v his_o light_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v might_n not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o here_o end_v this_o second_o book_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o three_o book_n his_o three_o book_n contain_v argument_n ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o his_o former_a premise_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v favente_fw-la deo_fw-la orderly_o view_v they_o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o his_o two_o first_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v two_o argument_n argu._n 1_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v universal_o with_o all_o but_o particular_o only_a with_o some_o therefore_o those_o alone_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a vicious_a argument_n whereof_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o quartus_fw-la terminus_fw-la for_o in_o stead_n of_o any_o effect_n the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o major_n he_o say_v the_o benefit_n therein_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o comprehend_v the_o choice_a benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v the_o major_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o uncertain_a for_o either_o it_o be_v universal_a as_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o particular_a as_o some_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o latter_a its_o impertinent_a and_o conclude_v not_o against_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o but_o only_o its_o have_v some_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n if_o the_o former_a as_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v it_o than_o i_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o none_o or_o that_o none_o have_v any_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n extend_v to_o they_o but_o only_a such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o which_o he_o perhaps_o therefore_o lisp_v in_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o weak_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_a from_o that_o title_n give_v to_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o run_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o shed_v only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v like_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o comforter_n therefore_o whoever_o it_o work_v upon_o it_o comfort_v they_o and_o so_o when_o it_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o comforter_n too_o and_o when_o it_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o tophet_n isai_n 30.33_o it_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o it_o a_o wild_a argument_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o its_o a_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v and_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o office_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o one_o end_n of_o its_o shed_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o it_o also_o do_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o as_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o all_o the_o work_n or_o end_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o ransom_v from_o the_o death_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o man_n and_o then_o to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o blood_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v tender_v the_o covenant_n be_v tender_v with_o it_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v this_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o it_o but_o not_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v be_v in_o covenant_n by_o its_o shed_n no_o more_o than_o all_o for_o who_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v make_v be_v therefore_o purify_v because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o call_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n numb_a 19_o 9.20_o mr._n owen_n also_o mistake_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n yet_o lie_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o its_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n or_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v whereas_o indeed_o especial_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o proper_a object_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o those_o man_n heart_n god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o argue_v their_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o before_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o after_o they_o
because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o come_v by_o hear_v whence_o also_o 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o by_o aught_o to_o make_v know_v he_o mean_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v that_o god_n ought_v or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o that_o word_n aught_o may_v be_v otherwise_o apply_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o for_o though_o its_o true_a that_o whosoever_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v shall_v have_v remission_n yet_o god_fw-we nor_o tie_v himself_o in_o his_o dispensation_n thereof_o to_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o to_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v deaf_a to_o death_n shall_v be_v necessary_a evidence_n of_o reprobation_n which_o i_o think_v none_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o make_v know_v to_o every_o one_o the_o purchase_n and_o intention_n speak_v of_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o intention_n beside_o that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v forgiveness_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o purchase_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o hear_v too_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v &_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o come_v to_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o yea_o many_o have_v believe_v so_o much_o that_o have_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v muchless_a of_o the_o purchase_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o so_o have_v cornelius_n too_o such_o as_o in_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o by_o die_a purchase_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n hear_v less_o than_o they_o of_o he_o as_o rahab_n ruth_n naaman_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o at_o least_o a_o make_v know_v to_o all_o for_o so_o he_o intend_v so_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o necessary_o appertain_v to_o god_n though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o very_a form_n in_o which_o he_o put_v it_o indeed_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o his_o purchase_n and_o intention_n and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o when_o preach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o they_o that_o keep_v back_o that_o doctrine_n from_o man_n if_o they_o perish_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o god_n have_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v or_o by_o his_o intention_n therein_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v know_v to_o every_o one_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o do_v that_o his_o intention_n &_o do_v a_o prince_n may_v ransom_v from_o destruction_n a_o nation_n appoitned_a thereto_o for_o some_o default_n against_o their_o sovereign_n with_o intention_n that_o every_o one_o that_o obey_v his_o counsel_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o free_a subject_n and_o so_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n so_o obey_v &_o yet_o that_o may_v put_v no_o engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o cause_v every_o particular_a of_o they_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o &_o what_o be_v his_o intention_n therein_o especial_o too_o they_o never_o know_v distinct_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o ruin_n from_o which_o he_o ransom_v they_o only_o he_o may_v propound_v though_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_z as_o to_o person_n unknown_a to_o they_o some_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o obey_v which_o he_o may_v do_v to_o they_o as_o he_o intend_v and_o in_o disobey_v they_o frustrate_v they_o of_o the_o otherwise_o intend_a benefit_n yea_o and_o order_n punishment_n also_o to_o they_o without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o crossness_n to_o his_o intention_n 4._o the_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v know_v may_v signify_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v it_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n and_o so_o it_o reprove_v mr._n owen_n and_o many_o other_o minister_n for_o their_o faultiness_n herein_o because_o they_o not_o only_o make_v not_o know_v to_o all_o without_o restriction_n this_o good_a will_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v it_o uncertain_a to_o man_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o or_o not_o yea_o hinder_v and_o oppose_v the_o make_v know_v this_o good_a will_n to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v they_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v 5._o but_o then_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v faulty_a and_o contain_v a_o quartus_fw-la terminus_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v assume_v thus_o but_o this_o purchase_n good_a will_n and_o intention_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o he_o have_v assume_v thus_o all_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o between_o what_o man_n have_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n god_n may_v have_v do_v what_o appertain_v to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n though_o less_o clear_o that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v by_o one_o to_o another_o sucessive_o in_o all_o their_o generation_n but_o also_o and_o that_o more_o clear_o in_o give_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n willing_a all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o yet_o those_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n of_o divulge_v it_o appertain_v be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a herein_o and_o other_o not_o come_v to_o it_o when_o and_o as_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o in_o many_o divulger_n and_o other_o be_v too_o true_a they_o may_v not_o have_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o may_v have_v have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n aforesaid_a be_v obey_v by_o they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n the_o further_o we_o look_v into_o it_o the_o less_o hurt_v it_o do_v we_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o be_v too_o tedious_a many_o passage_n he_o have_v about_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o again_o further_o to_o repeat_v only_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v to_o sundry_a place_n with_o the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v some_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n though_o they_o may_v have_v have_v it_o the_o place_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v act_v 16.6_o 7._o where_o paul_n assay_v to_o go_v to_o asia_n and_o bithynia_n be_v forbid_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v two_o way_n at_o once_o and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o god_n please_v to_o prefer_v send_v they_o elsewhere_o first_o order_v other_o to_o preach_v at_o those_o place_n or_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v there_o when_o the_o other_o work_n be_v over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o action_n to_o prevent_v our_o rash_a misprision_n particular_o name_v these_o place_n to_o have_v be_v peculiar_o preach_v to_o as_o concern_v asia_n we_o have_v a_o full_a testimony_n then_o of_o any_o other_o place_n act_v 19.10_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o bithynia_n there_o be_v many_o believe_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o who_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v again_o whereas_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v
be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v by_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o death_n have_v not_o such_o effect_n in_o they_o not_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o proper_a immediate_a fruit_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la perficiat_fw-la fiet_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o for_o we_o see_v great_a undertake_n hitherto_o but_o little_a performance_n parturientes_fw-la montes_fw-la erepente_n verò_fw-la mure_n before_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o premise_n some_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v grant_v he_o and_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o truth_n appear_v in_o they_o he_o premise_n 1._o that_o what_o ever_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o be_v whole_o the_o procurement_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o why_o he_o say_v but_o his_o say_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o nothing_o be_v bestow_v through_o he_o on_o those_o that_o be_v his_o which_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v the_o price_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o purchase_n be_v his_o blood_n if_o this_o say_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o scripture_n and_o somewhat_o firm_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v his_o assertion_n for_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o now_o by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v sometime_o mean_v his_o peculiarly_a own_a by_o he_o as_o he_o so_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o so_o i_o conceive_v mr._n owen_n mean_v it_o and_o then_o he_o deny_v not_o here_o but_o that_o something_o grant_v to_o other_o not_o yet_o so_o his_o that_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o though_o through_o he_o may_v not_o be_v his_o purchase_n but_o because_o his_o word_n be_v no_o proof_n and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o repetition_n of_o his_o first_o say_n let_v we_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o scripture_n proof_n which_o be_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v they_o through_o christ_n much_o less_o of_o all_o thing_n give_v they_o free_o in_o he_o so_o that_o that_o proof_n reach_v not_o but_o then_o he_o add_v out_o of_o isai_n 53._o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o of_o make_v out_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v express_o found_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o view_v the_o place_n i_o find_v no_o such_o expression_n it_o appear_v but_o a_o tradition_n that_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n speech_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n or_o of_o both_o father_n or_o son_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n or_o when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v not_o my_o pleasure_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v because_o his_o soul_n shall_v put_v a_o guilt-offering_a or_o make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o when_o it_o be_v so_o then_o that_o shall_v follow_v much_o less_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o a_o people_n give_v he_o that_o shall_v for_o that_o have_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v out_o to_o they_o indeed_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o his_o intercession_n and_o suffering_n but_o then_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o glorious_a portion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v deficient_a here_o too_o in_o his_o proof_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o this_o though_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o viz._n that_o we_o have_v have_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n have_v not_o christ_n suffer_v i_o speak_v according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v for_o secret_a thing_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o he_o open_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o remove_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v we_o of_o they_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o all_o in_o it_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n now_o stand_v together_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o m._n owen_n will_v except_v or_o will_v also_o include_v election_n and_o predestination_n to_o sonship_n for_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o his_o consideration_n but_o if_o by_o procure_v and_o merit_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o engage_v god_n and_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o especial_o if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o so_o as_o that_o what_o ever_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o by_o christ_n he_o bestow_v it_o out_o of_o debt_n to_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v unjust_a to_o he_o shall_v he_o bestow_v less_o on_o or_o deal_v any_o otherwise_o with_o any_o particular_a in_o point_n of_o favour_n than_o he_o do_v that_o i_o can_v but_o question_v till_o i_o see_v it_o better_o prove_v 2._o he_o propound_v that_o faith_n in_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a indispensible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o what_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o or_o some_o without_o this_o in_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n to_o we_o of_o no_o value_n worth_n or_o profit_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v condemnation_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v all_o which_o i_o conceive_v true_a and_o what_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o those_o limitation_n specify_v of_o man_n of_o understanding_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n to_o we_o especial_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plain_o preach_v that_o be_v evident_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o last_o clause_n viz_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o other_o case_n he_o that_o by_o the_o light_n afford_v be_v or_o be_v not_o prevail_v with_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o as_o power_n be_v or_o be_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o shall_v be_v condemn_v also_o but_o what_o infer_v he_o hence_o it_o follow_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o power_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a towards_o we_o or_o not_o to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v first_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o power_n he_o act_v for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o intrinsical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n act_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v inward_a too_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v so_o in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ourselves_o too_o but_o so_o i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o have_v power_n in_o ourselves_o as_o mere_o natural_a without_o grace_n prevent_v and_o enable_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n death_n effectual_a to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o its_o the_o prevent_n assist_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o empower_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v so_o the_o soul_n
act_v in_o that_o power_n it_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o give_v it_o the_o promise_a efficacy_n the_o soul_n in_o believe_v only_o put_v itself_o into_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o in_o which_o it_o become_v the_o object_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a to_o it_o as_o suppose_v i_o promise_v a_o alm_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o my_o house_n for_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o ●ome_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v my_o promise_n effectual_a that_o appertain_v to_o i_o and_o be_v only_o in_o my_o power_n still_o from_o this_o that_o be_v say_v his_o follow_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o be_v and_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o be_v effectual_a nothing_o harm_v we_o we_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a cause_n our_o faith_n and_o the_o will_v be_v its_o freedom_n what_o it_o will_v but_o instumental_a and_o no_o instrumental_a subordinate_a cause_n as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n however_o consider_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n though_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quam_fw-la totum_fw-la can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n as_o to_o instance_n that_o in_o act_n 27.31_o except_o the_o shipman_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n the_o passenger_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v their_o abide_n in_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n such_o a_o one_o as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o or_o the_o soldier_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o stay_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n so_o a_o poor_a man_n ask_v a_o alm_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o receive_v a_o alm_n and_o yet_o when_o another_o bounty_n propound_v a_o alm_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o condition_n incourage_v he_o to_o ask_v and_o give_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v though_o his_o will_v be_v never_o so_o free_a in_o ask_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o his_o receive_n so_o that_o this_o premise_v too_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o specious_a be_v but_o fallacious_a and_o erronius_a 3._o after_o both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o that_o forget_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v instead_o of_o perform_v his_o task_n he_o put_v it_o to_o our_o option_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v answer_v direct_o and_o categorical_o whether_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n merit_v and_o procure_v faith_n for_o we_o or_o no._n to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o before_z that_o except_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o there_o have_v neither_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o we_o sinner_n to_o believe_v on_o nor_o a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o beget_v it_o by_o nor_o a_o power_n to_o work_v with_o that_o instrument_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v removed_z that_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v any_o of_o those_o yet_o there_o too_o that_o he_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v we_o individual_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o act_v faith_n in_o that_o object_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v we_o in_o the_o medium_n or_o instrument_n so_o as_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o that_o in_o our_o individual_a person_n he_o must_v have_v deal_v injurious_o with_o christ_n that_o i_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o all_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v unto_o life_n eternal_a i_o categorical_o deny_v and_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o before_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contradict_v his_o first_o premise_v while_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o grant_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n which_o passage_n he_o ascribe_v to_o t._n more_n p._n 35._o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n point_v to_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v this_o way_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o he_o procure_v the_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n sure_o then_o not_o all_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o be_v one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o procure_v faith_n for_o we_o for_o he_o that_o procure_v a_o thing_n must_v procure_v all_o requisite_n to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o procure_v that_o thing_n now_o if_o he_o procure_v not_o the_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n than_o he_o procure_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o by_o which_o faith_n be_v effect_v for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o beget_v faith_n the_o appear_v of_o light_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o present_a plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o thing_n he_o fight_v for_o ah_o but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradictory_n assertion_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v a_o way_n to_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o way_n and_o sure_o procure_v not_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o procure_v few_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o procure_v we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n nor_o redemption_n for_o all_o these_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o way_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o than_o he_o procure_v not_o our_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2.14_o he_o procure_v not_o our_o life_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col_n 3.4_o but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n get_v or_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v protector_n to_o such_o a_o people_n or_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o admit_v to_o or_o keep_v out_o any_o from_o the_o king_n ear_n by_o such_o and_o such_o service_n and_o carriage_n sure_o no_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n for_o sinner_n by_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v he_o the_o way_n to_o life_n to_o we_o without_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n i_o suppose_v not_o and_o if_o not_o than_o he_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o title_n by_o his_o suffering_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o through_o that_o way_n he_o become_v our_o way_n to_o life_n by_o suffering_n he_o be_v perfect_v and_o so_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a assertion_n sure_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 11.13_o isa_n 29.9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 8.8_o 9_o that_o because_o they_o slight_a god_n word_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n god_n smite_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o deny_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v that_o be_v engage_v or_o oblige_v god_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o die_v though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o display_v and_o glorify_v itself_o so_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o good_a and_o powerful_a a_o object_n meet_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o stay_v on_o as_o in_o john_n 5.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o publish_v since_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o presentation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n as_o good_a gration_n powerful_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o medium_n and_o instrument_n for_o beget_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o rahab_n believe_v to_o
to_o free_a grace_n but_o leave_v it_o still_o as_o free_v to_o some_o as_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n oblige_v he_o to_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o they_o grace_n bestow_v without_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o be_v as_o free_a as_o grace_v bestow_v upon_o obligation_n nor_o set_v we_o up_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o slight_v or_o undervalue_v of_o freegrace_n for_o we_o say_v that_o its_o grace_n that_o give_v man_n that_o freedom_n to_o good_a they_o have_v and_o its_o man_n abuse_n the_o freedom_n give_v by_o grace_n and_o turn_v grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o not_o improve_n it_o but_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o many_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v man_n so_o to_o magnify_v grace_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o fault_n man_n because_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n give_v they_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o not_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v in_o such_o language_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o do_v we_o 4._o contradict_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a depravedness_n and_o inability_n to_o good_a we_o say_v that_o what_o power_n man_n have_v to_o good_a they_o have_v it_o in_o and_o by_o god_n strive_v with_o they_o light_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nor_o say_v we_o 5._o that_o a_o natural_a faculty_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v of_o itself_o without_o some_o spiritual_a elevation_n a_o act_n pure_o spiritual_a no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a man_n natural_a act_n of_o wash_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o sight_n to_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o contradict_v right_a reason_n nor_o 2._o must_v we_o resolve_v almost_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ultimate_o into_o ourselves_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v to_o that_o end_n effectual_a or_o ineffectual_a this_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o here_o say_v again_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o use_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o any_o man_n and_o how_o long_o and_o compel_v who_o he_o will_v to_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n oblige_v god_n to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o and_o that_o man_n or_o much_o less_o to_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v which_o he_o further_o endeavour_n after_o these_o premise_n by_o the_o follow_a argument_n viz._n argu._n 1_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purchase_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a argument_n 8._o but_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la he_o procure_v faith_n for_o we_o if_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v whole_o grant_v yet_o his_o assertion_n go_v unprove_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v faith_n for_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v the_o word_n we_o be_v applicative_a may_v be_v diverse_o expound_v as_o we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o its_o ambiguous_a but_o if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v than_o the_o major_a with_o the_o eight_o argument_n bring_v to_o uphold_v it_o be_v already_o disprove_v beside_o the_o minor_a be_v questionable_a whether_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n its_o true_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o no_o more_o prove_v it_o a_o part_n thereof_o then_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n prove_v their_o look_v to_o it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o heal_n the_o church_n ephes_n 5.26.27_o as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o will_v sanctify_v but_o that_o rather_o prove_v sanctification_n a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n than_o faith_n a_o part_n of_o that_o sanctification_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n argu._n 2_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v proof-less_a and_o deficient_a too_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v general_a as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o die_v for_o or_o it_o conclude_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o than_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o take_v the_o word_n purchase_v and_o desire_v his_o proof_n for_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o minor_a without_o exception_n 8.17_o luke_n 8.17_o for_o faith_n be_v scarce_o a_o fruit_n of_o election_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v except_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n be_v elect_v for_o a_o time_n too_o his_o proof_n as_o they_o reach_v not_o that_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o pertinent_a to_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o eph._n 1.4_o the_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 1._o if_o not_o of_o a_o narrow_a signification_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o 12_o &_o 13._o verse_n seem_v to_o import_v as_o first_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o privilege_n and_o then_o of_o they_o at_o further_a the_o text_n extend_v it_o but_o to_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n blessed_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o man_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v holy_a in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o choose_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v they_o also_o be_v by_o consequent_a choose_v he_o choose_v not_o either_o in_o adam_n or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o man_n self_n but_o in_o reader_n in_o see_v further_o about_o this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christ_n a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o which_o holiness_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o man_n faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o be_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o i_o question_v too_o whether_o rom._n 8.29_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n as_o so_o eye_v be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n and_o not_o man_n fore-known_a as_o future_a believer_n to_o which_o in_o time_n they_o be_v call_v so_o that_o though_o that_o scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n couple_n they_o yet_o it_o say_v not_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n much_o more_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o impertinent_a to_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o as_o beza_n also_o expound_v it_o and_o as_o any_o man_n that_o serious_o mind_v the_o apostle_n duft_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n difference_v from_o the_o world_n by_o believe_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o world_n but_o of_o believer_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o gift_n and_o cry_v up_o one_o above_o another_o according_a to_o that_o difference_n or_o lift_v up_o themselves_o for_o that_o one_o above_o another_o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o one_o have_v believe_v and_o another_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o receipt_n who_o have_v all_o receive_v something_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o meaning_n be_v believer_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o one_o above_o another_o for_o their_o gift_n in_o that_o one_o have_v more_o or_o better_a gift_n than_o another_o and_o so_o not_o to_o fault_n and_o disown_n they_o that_o have_v less_o and_o dote_v on_o they_o that_o have_v more_o but_o they_o may_v fault_n and_o disown_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o commend_v they_o that_o do_v and_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v which_o they_o may_v not_o if_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a beggar_n receive_v alm_n some_o six_o penny_n some_o a_o shilling_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v one_o over_o another_o and_o fault_n one_o another_o when_o the_o gift_n be_v free_a to_o each_o and_o not_o out_o of_o desert_n to_o any_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v fault_n other_o beggar_n and_o glory_n over_o they_o that_o be_v slothful_a
place_n urge_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o speech_n as_o the_o suppositum_fw-la in_o it_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o dinner_n be_v prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o wedding_n that_o the_o people_n come_v be_v one_o of_o the_o dish_n prepare_v i_o know_v not_o or_o that_o god_n have_v put_v faith_n into_o christ_n for_o we_o yet_o suppose_v it_o mean_v that_o through_o he_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o faith_n which_o i_o grant_v he_o have_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v yet_o how_o either_o he_o oblige_v god_n to_o bless_v such_o particular_n so_o or_o much_o more_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o from_o that_o proof_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a captain_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o or_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o signify_v rather_o the_o profession_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n believe_v than_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o way_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o believe_v and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o eye_n and_o look_v to_o he_o also_o yea_o as_o he_o without_o who_o suffering_n i_o can_v neither_o have_v have_v object_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o nor_o word_n or_o spirit_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n in_o it_o and_o finisher_n of_o it_o bring_v about_o to_o i_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o yet_o that_o therefore_o he_o so_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v man_n look_v to_o he_o as_o that_o have_v god_n pass_v i_o by_o and_o fasten_v upon_o some_o other_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o all_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o place_n show_v not_o and_o now_o to_o review_v his_o whole_a argument_n it_o run_v thus_o if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o man_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o than_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o all._n but_o the_o supposal_n be_v true_a as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v absolute_o bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v but_o yet_o not_o common_a to_o all_o therefore_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all._n the_o whole_a syllogism_n be_v in_o cloud_n for_o either_o proposition_n be_v indefinite_a may_v admit_v of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n as_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v if_o the_o major_n be_v universal_a thus_o that_o if_o no_o fruit_n or_o effect_v procure_v or_o wrought_v absolute_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v common_a to_o all_o than_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v too_o scanty_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a too_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a medius_n terminus_fw-la or_o else_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o negative_o if_o the_o major_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a than_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o we_o suppose_v christ_n may_v procure_v some_o thing_n not_o for_o all_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o paul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o that_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o the_o church_n again_o the_o term_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v equivocal_a for_o its_o either_o to_o be_v interpret_v all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n procure_v for_o they_o to_o be_v absolute_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o major_n nor_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a middle_a term_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o run_v if_o so_o we_o have_v see_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o the_o whole_a minor_n remain_v unprove_v the_o main_a thing_n oppose_v by_o he_o yet_o stand_v firm_a viz._n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all._n have_v do_v with_o this_o long_o labyrinthed_a argument_n argu._n 9_o he_o come_v to_o a_o new_a one_o thus._n those_o only_o be_v spiritual_o redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o carnal_a typical_a redemption_n but_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o canaan_n with_o all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o elect_n be_v type_v out_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n hitherto_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o shall_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a argument_n and_o i_o have_v think_v such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n owen_n will_v not_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o one_o but_o sure_o he_o so_o much_o over-reasoned_n himself_o in_o the_o former_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o here_o for_o first_o to_o the_o major_n he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o at_o all_o and_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o can_v no_o where_n prove_v that_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o mere_o but_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o minor_a in_o which_o he_o both_o add_v a_o quartus_fw-la terminus_fw-la in_o mention_v the_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o all_o their_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n not_o mention_v in_o the_o major_n and_o in_o say_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v type_v out_o by_o they_o say_v false_o and_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o bring_v out_o to_o a_o hoof_n of_o which_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o some_o be_v unclean_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o these_o type_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n only_o 2._o the_o murmurer_n and_o rebel_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v they_o also_o type_n of_o the_o elect_n sure_o then_o if_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o few_o of_o the_o elect_n scarce_o two_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o shall_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o that_o many_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o and_o ransom_v from_o death_n and_o misery_n through_o unbelief_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n some_o of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o be_v see_v numb_a 16._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v type_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n judas_n 11._o be_v they_o think_v you_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n propound_v those_o murmurer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o idolator_n among_o they_o as_o type_n of_o they_o that_o now_o murmur_v against_o christ_n and_o commit_v fornication_n and_o idolatry_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o 11._o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a let_v we_o turn_v it_o thus_o rather_o all_o that_o be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n be_v ransom_v spiritual_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v type_v out_o by_o they_o ergo_fw-la all_o so_o ransom_v to_o make_v good_a the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n be_v mr._n owen_n own_o the_o clean_a beast_n typify_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o the_o unclean_a those_o that_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o offer_v up_o tit._n 1.16_o likewise_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v into_o office_n type_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o the_o murmurer_n complainer_n and_o unbeliever_n type_n of_o the_o disobedient_a to_o and_o backslider_n from_o christ_n therefore_o all_o such_o people_n though_o they_o come_v not_o all_o to_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o but_o enough_o to_o this_o most_o incongruous_a argument_n
chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v consider_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all._n have_v do_v with_o those_o argument_n we_o follow_v he_o now_o to_o argument_n take_v from_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o say_v disagree_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o arg._n 10_o and_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o argument_n general_o thus_o that_o doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v suit_n which_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o but_o contradict_v the_o expression_n literal_a and_o deductive_a whereby_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n or_o general_a ransom_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unsound_a and_o this_o strange_a argument_n that_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n expression_n 1._o instance_n 1._o and_o yet_o contradict_v those_o scripture_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o induction_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o apply_v which_o be_v in_o substance_n paul_n speak_v unadvised_o when_o he_o make_v so_o general_a a_o expression_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v right_a well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o signify_v a_o price_n for_o redemption_n now_o say_v mr._n owen_n if_o christ_n pay_v a_o price_n for_o redemption_n his_o aim_n be_v their_o deliverance_n for_o who_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o end_n he_o satisfy_v the_o judge_n and_o conquer_v the_o jailor_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o all_o be_v not_o ransom_v shall_v we_o believe_v mr._n owen_n or_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 5.18_o that_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o mr._n owen_n say_v why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v then_o i_o may_v say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o from_o the_o first_o death_n they_o be_v from_o the_o second_o they_o be_v not_o because_o many_o be_v disobedient_a against_o their_o saviour_n as_o all_o israel_n be_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o judas_n 5._o its_o the_o apostle_n judes'_v expression_n but_o why_o then_o not_o all_o preserve_v into_o canaan_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o here_o he_o afterward_o in_o a_o second_o death_n destroy_v all_o those_o that_o know_v like_a or_o approve_v not_o god_n and_o all_o that_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o be_v in_o thrall_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o in_o adam_n in_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o again_o for_o slight_v and_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o goodness_n afford_v deserve_v destruction_n to_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o in_o plague_n famine_n etc._n etc._n the_o bond_n that_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o former_a be_v their_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a many_o sin_n against_o god_n goodness_n now_o expose_v they_o what_o price_n pay_v christ_n himself_o to_o bear_v that_o blow_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o that_o the_o sentence_n pass_v not_o or_o rather_o lie_v not_o upon_o man_n man_n be_v not_o debar_v reaccess_n to_o god_n for_o that_o folly_n the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v reverse_v and_o the_o banish_v call_v home_o again_o here_o be_v a_o redemption_n make_v from_o that_o thraldom_n and_o whereas_o many_o time_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o destruction_n again_o in_o their_o person_n christ_n mediate_a and_o interpose_v himself_o as_o the_o propitiation_n preserve_v they_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o make_v intercession_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o 6._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v all_o not_o ransom_v because_o many_o remain_v thrall_v in_o their_o corruption_n to_o which_o i_o may_v say_v but_o as_o prosper_v ad_fw-la capit_fw-la gallor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptione_n verè_fw-la persolutum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o say_v sed_fw-la illi_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la pretio_fw-la extranei_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la captivitate_fw-la delectati_fw-la redimi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la post_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la servitutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la reversi_fw-la and_o again_o omnes_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicantur_fw-la redempti_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la own_v a_o captivitate_fw-la eruti_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v it_o i_o shall_v propound_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n in_o sin_v fall_v under_o a_o double_a bondage_n 1._o to_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o death_n come_v on_o all_o in_o that_o all_o sin_v 2._o to_o corruption_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n ephe._n 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o thraldom_n be_v not_o the_o curse_n or_o death_n inflict_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o its_o punishment_n nor_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v to_o bear_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o he_o bare_a anguish_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n death_n of_o body_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n presence_n but_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o inherency_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o nor_o inability_n for_o serve_v his_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o punishment_n he_o must_v have_v do_v for_o it_o appertain_v to_o and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a nature_n but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_v and_o which_o have_v we_o abide_v never_o so_o pure_a in_o our_o nature_n must_v have_v be_v execute_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o if_o thou_o become_v so_o pollute_v but_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o suffer_v that_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o though_o innocent_a 3._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o detain_v we_o but_o as_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o any_o new_a grace_n without_o that_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v but_o we_o ought_v that_o notwithstanding_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o serve_v he_o we_o have_v his_o permission_n to_o it_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v live_v under_o that_o sentence_n unsuffer_v for_o we_o he_o neither_o put_v sin_n into_o we_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o we_o but_o the_o former_a come_v direct_o from_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o justice_n detain_v we_o in_o our_o mediator_n in_o it_o till_o his_o sentence_n be_v satisfy_v 4._o that_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o which_o satan_n have_v power_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o which_o though_o but_o now_o a_o carcase_n detain_v man_n in_o their_o spirit_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o man_n fear_v not_o but_o love_v the_o other_o their_o corruption_n now_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n when_o he_o break_v his_o snare_n and_o get_v victory_n over_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v else_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o as_o else_o he_o will_v have_v do_v play_v the_o executioner_n upon_o we_o 5._o god_n neither_o put_v man_n into_o corruption_n nor_o corruption_n into_o they_o nor_o his_o justice_n stand_v against_o our_o do_v better_a he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v the_o price_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n proper_o as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n from_o that_o but_o only_o as_o the_o ransome_v they_o from_o the_o death_n inflict_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o mean_n also_o to_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n and_o set_v free_a from_o
i_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o my_o blood_n and_o tread_v i_o under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o it_o now_o require_v vengeance_n on_o you_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o god_n justify_v they_o &_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v they_o not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v they_o that_o here_o reproach_n and_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v one_o who_o have_v infinite_a favour_n with_o god_n die_v for_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n prevail_v for_o more_o strength_n for_o god_n to_o uphold_v they_o they_o be_v his_o choice_n one_o man_n in_o he_o and_o believer_n on_o he_o then_o be_v in_o all_o their_o adversary_n to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o neglect_v his_o salvation_n he_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v heb._n 2_o 3._o not_o how_o shall_v they_o but_o be_v own_v and_o protect_v in_o their_o way_n by_o he_o his_o next_o scripture-proof_n be_v matth._n 11.25_o 26._o 3._o scrip._n 3._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n thence_o he_o gather_v that_o from_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n hide_v the_o gospel_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o outward_a preach_v or_o inward_a revelation_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o but_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v there_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n both_o these_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o first_o for_o he_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_n yet_o we_o dare_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o all_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v just_o hide_v the_o inward_a revelation_n from_o those_o that_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o or_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o yet_o christ_n may_v die_v for_o they_o to_o ransom_n they_o from_o the_o death_n that_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o in_o adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v further_o glorify_v the_o father_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v not_o one_o patch_n of_o scripture_n to_o attest_v that_o proposition_n again_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o that_o those_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o power_n the_o word_n be_v not_o i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o much_o less_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v they_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o 20.24_o and_o also_o how_o man_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10_o 13-20.21_a in_o matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n secreta_fw-la abdita_fw-la the_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v scholar_n to_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a mystery_n in_o trade_n that_o be_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o know_v and_o he_o there_o give_v a_o reason_n in_o ver_fw-la 15._o they_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o powerful_a convincement_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o refuse_v to_o turn_v at_o christ_n reproof_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o these_o thing_n he_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n by_o babe_n he_o mean_v man_n humble_v and_o empty_v of_o themselves_o like_o infant_n that_o know_v nothing_o be_v docible_a and_o dispute_v not_o against_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o but_o believe_v it_o though_o they_o comprehend_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o attend_v till_o grow_v up_o to_o perfect_a capacity_n they_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v strong-parted_n man_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n do_v think_v by_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n propound_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o master_n as_o child_n and_o babe_n do_v but_o measure_v what_o god_n say_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o prudence_n judge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v cross_a to_o reason_n and_o absurd_a and_o so_o receive_v they_o not_o now_o these_o man_n while_o they_o thus_o lift_v up_o their_o wisdom_n and_o think_v to_o comprehend_v truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o truth_n overlook_v despise_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o so_o come_v not_o to_o see_v into_o the_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o it_o which_o god_n have_v put_v out_o of_o that_o way_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o they_o think_v to_o find_v it_o but_o man_n that_o think_v not_o themselves_o wise_a but_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o &_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o but_o own_o and_o receive_v his_o say_n and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o light_n about_o they_o they_o find_v wisdom_n and_o to_o they_o he_o show_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prov._n 2.2_o 6._o thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n become_v humble_a as_o little_a child_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n become_v fool_n that_o be_v deny_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n not_o lean_v to_o it_o as_o it_o object_n against_o and_o find_v absurdity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a now_o though_o god_n do_v this_o according_a to_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o some_o for_o exalt_v their_o reason_n against_o god_n word_n as_o in_o isa_n 29.13_o 15._o and_o also_o to_o abase_v flesh_n that_o he_o that_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n wisdom_n become_v as_o babe_n in_o a_o simple_a belief_n of_o god_n say_n so_o shall_v they_o understand_v what_o now_o by_o the_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o i_o may_v apply_v it_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o these_o very_a man_n who_o exercise_v not_o babe-like_a simplicity_n in_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n but_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o own_o understanding_n they_o be_v sick_a about_o question_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o the_o manner_n of_o unbelief_n be_v and_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o what_o purposeshould_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o see_v all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o many_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o hide_a from_o they_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o supplication_n thence_o that_o in_o isa_n 9.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o jam._n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v then_o to_o exercise_v thy_o reason_n in_o object_v against_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o these_o man_n that_o be_v prudent_a and_o full_a of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o exalt_v that_o above_o faith_n have_v the_o thing_n they_o dispute_v against_o hide_a from_o they_o that_o will_v be_v find_v as_o too_o harsh_a so_o too_o unjust_a a_o censure_n some_o of_o these_o wise_a and_o prudent_a from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v may_v become_v babe_n and_o then_o have_v they_o reveal_v to_o they_o again_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o weak_a despise_a man_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v by_o their_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o find_v out_o or_o help_v forward_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n though_o reveal_v to_o poor_a weak_a simple_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o for_o their_o conversion_n or_o just_a confusion_n if_o they_o when_o reveal_v will_v not_o accept_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o they_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o secret_o in_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o
proclaim_v open_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o then_o god_n choose_v weak_a simple_a man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o first_o understander_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n do_v neither_o prove_v that_o other_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o or_o much_o less_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o or_o for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o that_o these_o wise_a and_o prudent_a will_v they_o be_v save_v must_v stoop_v to_o god_n in_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o weak_a and_o sorry_a man_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o that_o scripture_n whenas_o god_n have_v he_o please_v may_v have_v open_v his_o mystery_n to_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v divulge_v by_o they_o he_o please_v to_o hide_v they_o from_o they_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o way_n and_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o poor_a simple_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n his_o next_o allege_a place_n be_v john_n 10.15_o 2._o scrip._n 4._o in_o cap._n 3._o lib_n 2._o 16_o 27_o 28._o which_o we_o have_v before_o consider_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o be_v not_o there_o answer_v except_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o shepherd_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o die_v only_o for_o his_o sheep_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o new_a fallacious_a argument_n logician_n call_v it_o fallacia_fw-la à_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o die_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o believer_n suffer_v unjust_o from_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o die_v for_o none_o but_o actual_a believer_n so_o suffer_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o or_o no_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o as_o a_o shepherd_n though_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o his_o life_n for_o all_o as_o a_o shepherd_n for_o sheep_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o life_n forgiven_a they_o yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o all_o as_o a_o ransom_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o in_o adam_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o matth._n 20.28_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o for_o john_n 11.52_o he_o die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n scatter_v abroad_o that_o tell_v we_o he_o die_v for_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o all_o elect_a people_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v in_o it_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o he_o call_v generation_n of_o viper_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o less_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o but_o show_v that_o that_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v further_o than_o the_o nation_n namely_o to_o gather_v the_o scatter_a jew_n or_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v into_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o privilege_n by_o slay_v the_o enmity_n the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n between_o they_o this_o put_v no_o limitation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o say_v that_o any_o be_v exclude_v it_o his_o next_o be_v rom._n 5._o scrip._n 5._o 8.32_o 33_o 34._o which_o indeed_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o consolation_n to_o believer_n in_o affliction_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v god_n to_o justify_v they_o and_o he_o great_a than_o any_o against_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o who_o have_v also_o dye_v and_o rise_v and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o present_a believer_n and_o walker_n in_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a before_o he_o as_o we_o note_v before_o he_o that_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o they_o will_v sure_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o now_o whereas_o mr._n owen_n observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o believer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n couple_n two_o act_n together_o there_o 1._o his_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o express_o 2._o his_o give_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o for_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n to_o believer_n or_o to_o any_o in_o his_o beat_v he_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o as_o one_o dead_a and_o rise_v god_n give_v he_o with_o his_o excellency_n to_o man_n yea_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o murmur_a unbelieve_a jew_n who_o not_o receive_v he_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o life_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n in_o and_o with_o he_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n owen_n observation_n he_o infer_v from_o that_o thus_o if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o than_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o this_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a yea_o compare_v single_o with_o other_o act_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a expression_n the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n to_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o man_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o conjoy_n that_o act_n with_o other_o he_o manifest_v not_o nor_o act_v so_o great_a love_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 1._o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o in_o chap._n 8._o mr._n owen_n tell_v we_o god_n love_n be_v his_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la creaturis_fw-la his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o so_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o purpose_v the_o great_a good_a by_o that_o act_n which_o be_v but_o the_o medium_n of_o good_a to_o man_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o purpose_v more_o grace_n to_o some_o through_o that_o gift_n then_o to_o other_o to_o the_o save_v then_o to_o those_o that_o perish_v though_o in_o the_o medium_n they_o all_o share_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o manifest_v or_o act_v as_o much_o love_n to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o to_o illustrate_v it_o take_v this_o comparison_n david_n put_v his_o life_n in_o hazard_n from_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o philistin_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o at_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o be_v 19.5_o 1_o sam._n 19.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n he_o can_v have_v show_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o act_n he_o may_v love_v his_o father_n with_o a_o more_o intense_a love_n then_o many_o other_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o they_o all_o and_o show_v forth_o that_o act_n of_o love_n to_o they_o all_o that_o in_o expression_n be_v high_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o act_n though_o that_o act_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_n i_o say_v suppose_v that_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o and_o other_o act_n also_o join_v with_o it_o he_o love_v believer_n with_o that_o and_o diverse_a other_o as_o in_o compel_v they_o in_o etc._n etc._n 3._o yea_o suppose_v all_o love_v alike_o in_o that_o yet_o if_o some_o of_o they_o all_o so_o alike_o love_v requite_v that_o his_o same_o like-love_n worse_o than_o other_o 9.15_o as_o hosea_n 9.15_o be_v leave_v and_o he_o take_v their_o sligh_v his_o so_o great_a love_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o and_o other_o not_o so_o requite_v he_o but_o accept_v it_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o he_o save_v they_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o love_v not_o these_o more_o than_o
kind_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o infallible_o attend_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o that_o compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o in_o those_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n promulgation_n whoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n hold_v out_o to_o innumerable_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v attend_v certain_o with_o eternal_a life_n true_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o to_o innumerable_a indeed_o for_o they_o that_o know_v of_o no_o other_o gospel_n predicable_a to_o they_o at_o least_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v it_o and_o true_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o not_o a_o truth_n meet_v to_o beget_v faith_n but_o that_o declare_v god_n in_o christ_n a_o object_n fit_a for_o soul_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o believe_v on_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o god_n bid_v we_o preach_v as_o gospel_n to_o innumerable_a of_o man_n i_o deny_v he_o quote_v for_o it_o matth._n 16.16_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o but_o fail_v in_o they_o of_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v his_o mistake_n of_o the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o that_o in_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v preach_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o gospel_n be_v plain_a for_o then_o the_o latter_a sentence_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o so_o good_a news_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v hardly_o judge_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o have_a saviour_n bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n inform_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o preach_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o you_o preach_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v be_v his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o his_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o resurrection_n ascention_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v also_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o good_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v it_o know_v that_o in_o this_o man_n name_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o instance_n no_o more_o his_o other_o proof_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o preach_v more_o full_o then_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o in_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o have_v it_o but_o also_o which_o he_o leap_v over_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o receive_v he_o or_o else_o we_o be_v ingreateful_a and_o guilty_a of_o our_o own_o destruction_n whereas_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n for_o save_v man_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n conditional_a in_o he_o but_o i_o say_v god_n propound_v to_o man_n salvation_n on_o condition_n and_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n wherever_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v speak_v to_o general_o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n 9_o he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o mix_a distribution_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 9_o consid_fw-la 9_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o several_a place_n thereof_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o tender_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v never_o shed_v here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o beg_a question_n all_o without_o proof_n as_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o other_o reprobate_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o fasten_v upon_o some_o to_o pull_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o justice_n pass_v upon_o other_o in_o harden_v they_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n antecedent_o to_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v tender_v to_o all_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v never_o shed_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n never_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o 4._o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v out_o of_o these_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o when_o he_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o they_o have_v better_a proof_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o promise_v there_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o those_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n propitiation_n and_o ransom_n which_o be_v not_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n propound_v but_o declaration_n and_o assertion_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v ground_n to_o we_o for_o faith_n even_o such_o ground_n as_o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o faith_n matth._n 22.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o they_o though_o not_o from_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n portion_n faith_n meet_v with_o something_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all._n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o offer_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o proffer_v in_o act_n by_o man_n its_o true_a but_o if_o as_o proferable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o its_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n its_o untrue_a for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o god_n refuse_v to_o bestow_v faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o show_v i_o that_o god_n any_o where_n express_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a and_o unready_a to_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o man_n where_o they_o have_v not_o first_o wilful_o reject_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o preach_v to_o most_o and_o for_o most_o to_o hear_v because_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v they_o power_n of_o believe_v 10._o his_o last_o consideration_n be_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 10._o consid_fw-la 10._o tend_v to_o clear_v this_o that_o man_n have_v a_o object_n fit_a to_o believe_v on_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o which_o i_o deny_v for_o this_o believe_v on_o god_n the_o only_a ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o reliance_n or_o depend_v on_o he_o presuppose_v a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o one_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o apprehension_n spring_v from_o his_o word_n report_v he_o to_o be_v such_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v with_o this_o in_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o he_o or_o not_o for_o if_o that_o be_v doubt_v or_o uncertain_a its_o uncertain_a too_o whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v he_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v help_n no_o way_n but_o by_o he_o and_o through_o his_o die_v for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o position_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 1._o this_o that_o sinner_n can_v have_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o proper_o gospel_n or_o good_a news_n much_o less_o do_v it_o show_v the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o 2._o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o lame_a proposition_n for_o it_o express_v not_o whether_o life_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o only_o for_o some_o
end_n propound_v to_o and_o attainable_a by_o the_o world_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v as_o heal_v be_v to_o the_o wound_a israelite_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n unto_o which_o christ_n be_v resemble_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o christ_n so_o set_v god_n good_a will_n before_o the_o world_n there_o as_o may_v let_v it_o see_v and_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o its_o duty_n but_o as_o m._n owen_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v we_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o solvite_fw-la mortales_fw-la curas_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o swim_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o he_o must_v have_v it_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o though_o he_o look_v not_o after_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o fault_n as_o god_n will_n that_o he_o belieu_v not_o as_o a_o late_a resolver_n have_v too_o bad_o insinuate_v while_o he_o determin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n viz._n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v be_v consider_v how_o far_o its_o true_a and_o whether_o it_o will_v insorce_v his_o conception_n quite_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n expression_n love_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o act_v forth_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n love_v or_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o affection_n as_o afford_v we_o mean_n of_o good_a or_o possess_v we_o of_o that_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o this_o wasa_fw-mi most_o glorious_a eminent_a and_o transcendent_a act_n of_o love_n god_n afford_v many_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o his_o son_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o either_o so_o much_o of_o god_n heart_n or_o good_a will_n to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o their_o conversion_n and_o live_n or_o so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o as_o in_o he_o in_o nothing_o have_v god_n condescend_v more_o to_o man_n or_o provide_v so_o much_o good_a for_o he_o as_o to_o its_o act_n then_o and_o provision_n of_o mean_n to_o our_o good_a this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o give_v christ_n be_v but_o the_o provision_n of_o good_a for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o best_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o possess_v we_o of_o the_o good_a in_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o some_o that_o be_v love_v so_o as_o to_o have_v christ_n give_v as_o a_o way_n to_o life_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o so_o intense_a affection_n as_o other_o for_o who_o he_o also_o give_v christ_n nor_o come_v to_o experiment_n that_o love_n of_o delight_n or_o fellowship_n in_o which_o his_o love_n in_o give_v christ_n perfect_v itself_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o act_n then_o i_o say_v of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o god_n give_v forth_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o provision_n of_o a_o mean_a to_o its_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o through_o which_o the_o most_o choice_n delightful_a act_n of_o his_o love_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o as_o its_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n the_o same_o most_o eminent_a expression_n of_o love_n may_v be_v act_v towards_o many_o and_o out_o of_o exceed_v great_a good_a will_n to_o they_o all_o too_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v with_o the_o like_a intenseness_n and_o eminency_n of_o affection_n and_o purpose_n for_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o beneficial_a to_o all_o as_o we_o note_v above_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o in_o a_o word_n god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a absolute_a purpose_n of_o save_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o give_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o give_v he_o out_o of_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o save_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o phrase_n so_o god_n love_v will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o though_o that_o word_n so_o intimate_v so_o exeee_o so_o real_o and_o hearty_o to_o such_o a_o remarkable_a astonishable_a height_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o either_o that_o he_o love_v it_o equal_o to_o his_o son_n or_o so_o as_o to_o purpose_v absolute_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n express_v that_o so_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o son_n v._o 35._o which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o love_n in_o which_o he_o love_v his_o choose_a his_o call_v and_o believe_v one_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o say_v he_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o that_o word_n so_o will_n not_o prove_v that_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o also_o mind_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v that_o for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o ungodly_a and_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o while_n sinner_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v that_o withhold_v this_o so_o great_a commendation_n from_o multitude_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o will_v that_o prove_v that_o that_o love_n be_v not_o his_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o commend_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o make_v all_o those_o he_o so_o love_v to_o answer_v his_o love_n with_o love_n again_o and_o so_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n can_v love_n be_v commendable_a exceed_v commendable_a except_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o act_n towards_o as_o to_o make_v they_o grateful_a and_o so_o to_o attain_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v to_o the_o grateful_a be_v not_o god_n love_n to_o israel_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v a_o people_n for_o himself_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o exceed_o commendable_a love_n a_o love_n flow_v from_o and_o most_o eminent_o of_o any_o other_o act_n tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n deut._n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o they_o to_o and_o upon_o who_o all_o those_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o his_o love_n be_v act_v be_v not_o therefore_o possess_v of_o that_o end_n the_o land_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v nor_o be_v his_o love_n therein_o then_o a_o purpose_n absolute_o to_o possess_v they_o of_o that_o end_n except_o as_o mr._n owen_n here_o argue_v he_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n the_o great_a commendation_n it_o be_v of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o great_a engagement_n it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o great_a its_o sin_n that_o it_o not_o so_o answer_v such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a will_v his_o terror_n be_v in_o judge_v they_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o have_v their_o life_n through_o his_o death_n live_v not_o to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11.15_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o man_n and_o what_o be_v jealousy_n but_o love_n enrage_v or_o the_o fury_n that_o spring_v up_o from_o love_n abuse_v as_o when_o he_o that_o love_v have_v his_o love_n slight_v and_o other_o prefer_v before_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a love_n and_o its_o greatness_n
of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v too_o common_a a_o fashion_n philosophical_a speculation_n and_o the_o elder_n tradition_n be_v use_v as_o pillar_n in_o god_n building_n and_o many_o lean_a more_o upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n own_o erect_n set_v up_o their_o post_n and_o pillar_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v his_o for_o they_o which_o we_o approve_v not_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o common_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o tit._n 1.1_o 4._o in_o both_o place_n mean_n the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n because_o its_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n because_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o all_o so_o its_o common_a to_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o right_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o that_o contain_v good_a news_n for_o and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all._n but_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o his_o prevarication_n with_o which_o he_o answer_v t._n moor_n twenty_o chapter_n i_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o heap_n of_o mistake_n and_o disdainful_a jerk_n anwhat_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n be_v already_o full_o answer_v chap._n vii_o a_o view_n of_o and_o reply_v to_o mr._n owen_n answer_n to_o some_o other_o pretend_a sophism_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v some_o usual_a sophism_n and_o captious_a argument_n of_o the_o arminian_o which_o he_o style_v empty_a flourish_v yet_o remain_v as_o first_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a argum._n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o one_o be_v true_a a_o argument_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o own_v not_o in_o this_o form_n as_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o every_o one_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v rise_v and_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n require_v not_o a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v no_o revelation_n of_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o believe_v but_o thus_o i_o own_v it_o against_o their_o restrictive_a doctrine_n of_o tie_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o viz._n that_o which_o of_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n that_o be_v for_o every_o such_o man_n true_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o necessary_a for_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o for_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v true_a the_o major_n lean_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v require_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v therein_o require_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o do_v or_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v do_v or_o believe_v those_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o by_o and_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n as_o mention_v by_o he_o as_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o man_n be_v the_o save_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o he_o mistake_v for_o its_o only_a a_o believe_a christ_n to_o have_v so_o satissy_v for_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v such_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hopeful_o go_v to_o he_o for_o remission_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v open_v such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v neglect_v it_o but_o for_o the_o promise_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o through_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3.22_o gal._n 3.22_o be_v draw_v actual_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o promise_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o be_v further_a useful_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o sinner_n enemy_n the_o ungodly_a all_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o any_o such_o but_o man_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o they_o through_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o gal._n 3_o 26.29_o tit._n 3.6_o 7._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o very_a foundamentall_a mistake_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a say_n 2._o he_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o must_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o with_o regard_n to_o any_o universality_n be_v oppose_v by_o he_o which_o word_n i_o well_o apprehend_v not_o his_o meaning_n in_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o reference_n to_o god_n purpose_n and_o christ_n intention_n according_a as_o god_n purpose_v and_o christ_n intend_v for_o they_o or_o that_o god_n purpose_v and_o christ_n intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o so_o we_o indeed_o mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n but_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n purpose_v in_o so_o do_v eternal_o to_o save_v he_o we_o so_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o he_o but_o that_o such_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n through_o he_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o we_o put_v not_o if_o unto_o god_n purpose_n which_o as_o secret_a concern_v not_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o luther_n well_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la abscondito_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la cognitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o put_v that_o if_o into_o the_o way_n of_o man_n participation_n of_o that_o salvation_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o beside_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o oppose_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o do_v oppose_v it_o be_v not_o do_v no_o though_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o it_o very_o learned_o he_o say_v the_o term_n every_o one_o must_v relate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o we_o grant_v it_o may_v and_o that_o like_a condition_n in_o my_o state_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_o as_o sinner_n unregenerate_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o as_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o report_v good_a news_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n require_v obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o sinful_a estate_n something_o he_o say_v to_o the_o major_a too_o viz._n that_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v neither_o in_o itself_o true_a nor_o false_a but_o good_a which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o paradox_n good_a be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o appetite_n desire_n and_o love_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n chief_o of_o that_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o require_v by_o god_n for_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o in_o some_o case_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o in_o itself_o hold_v forth_o evil_a to_o they_o as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n though_o its_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therein_o their_o be_v sinner_n be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o to_o the_o minor_a not_o only_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o own_v by_o i_o he_o deny_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n die_v
their_o soul_n in_o particular_a whereby_o they_o become_v weary_a heavy_a lade_v and_o burden_v 4._o a_o serious_a full_a recumbency_n and_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ready_a able_a and_o willing_a through_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o ransom_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n that_o shall_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o for_o that_o end_n among_o who_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v one_o now_o say_v he_o in_o do_v all_o this_o there_o be_v none_o call_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n once_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o and_o not_o before_o it_o lie_v upon_o a_o believer_n to_o assure_v his_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a i_o may_v here_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n with_o admiration_n oh_o what_o a_o preposterous_a course_n be_v this_o and_o how_o differ_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v untrue_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o tell_v man_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v they_o in_o particular_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 4.6_o and_o the_o apostlesay_n express_o that_o that_o wâ_v the_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n that_o god_n ordain_v and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v ver_fw-la 7._o act_v 3.26_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ranson_n for_o he_o be_v he_o no_o body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o first_o step_n overthrow_v he_o but_o 2._o see_v the_o preposterousness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v about_o the_o high-priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o peculiar_o useful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o perfection_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n &_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_n be_v here_o produce_v as_o the_o ground_n to_o draw_v in_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o intercession_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o affirm_v there_o for_o any_o as_o &_o while_o yet_o unbeliever_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o testimony_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n &_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o that_o before_o repeat_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o true_a for_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o as_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o till_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n who_o will_v think_v that_o wise_a man_n shall_v go_v so_o preposterous_a a_o way_n but_o that_o its_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v fore-prophesied_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o impertinent_o mix_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o object_n attend_v to_o and_o believe_v as_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o recumbency_n in_o he_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o convincement_n and_o reliance_n on_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v to_o justification_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o order_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n spirit_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o mind_v not_o that_o the_o convincement_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v not_o kind_o effect_v till_o man_n see_v they_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o till_o when_o the_o heart_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o presumption_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o sin_n great_o in_o not_o betru_v itself_o whole_o to_o he_o 4._o he_o confound_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n about_o our_o particular_a right_n to_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o roll_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n whenas_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o can_v have_v he_o in_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v roll_v on_o further_o than_o he_o be_v suppose_v first_o to_o have_v dye_v for_o he_o the_o promise_v be_v seal_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o way_n of_o close_v with_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o how_o shall_v man_n do_v wh●le_v its_o whole_o doubtful_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o nor_o indeed_o 6._o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n before_o it_o know_v of_o any_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o it_o whereas_o he_o use_v to_o draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v goodness_n see_v in_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o let_a sinner_n see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n &_o that_o there_o be_v one_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o will_v suffice_v to_o draw_v in_o a_o man_n that_o yet_o can_v see_v he_o as_o a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o as_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o to_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n never_o yet_o can_v any_o sinner_n that_o indeed_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o that_o see_v god_n justice_n and_o anger_n against_o he_o hope_v in_o and_o expect_v help_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n not_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v salvation_n through_o he_o many_o man_n may_v delude_v themselves_o and_o take_v their_o own_o self-actings_a for_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.10_o 11._o and_o from_o their_o endeavour_n and_o self_n reformation_n seem_v to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v right_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a gospel-believer_n believe_v through_o grace_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o they_o act_v 18.27_o that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v godly_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o former_a disobedient_a condition_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o 3.4_o 5._o they_o do_v no_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi argue_v god_n grace_n towards_o they_o by_o their_o frame_n towards_o he_o that_o god_n love_v they_o first_o because_o they_o as_o they_o conceive_v love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o therefore_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n for_o they_o believe_v god_n testimony_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v help_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v
in_o he_o and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n for_o further_a save_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v rom._n 5.10_o and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o argue_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o mr._n owen_n have_v say_v i_o yet_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o follow_a frame_n in_o his_o book_n into_o which_o he_o put_v it_o by_o this_o that_o be_v already_o say_v 1._o concl._n 1._o his_o follow_a conclusion_n appear_v clear_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o untrue_a some_o impertinent_a viz._n 1._o that_o all_o call_v by_o the_o word_n in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o continue_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o by_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o oppose_v and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o call_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v when_o call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v therein_o also_o necessary_o require_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o fit_a medium_n for_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o 2._o that_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v with_o fiduciary_a confidence_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o 2._o concl._n 2._o be_v not_o propose_v nor_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v nor_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o habit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v with_o fiduciary_a confidence_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o this_o m.o._n grant_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o so_o its_o obligatory_a to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o thereto_o necessary_o conduce_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o the_o not_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o record_n give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o five_o and_o sixth_o conclusion_n be_v too_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o have_v life_n but_o also_o first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n see_v that_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o god_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o whether_o mr._n owen_n have_v deal_v faithful_o or_o fraudulent_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o record_n as_o once_o before_o he_o leave_v out_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o more_o groundless_o he_o call_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o t._n m._n and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o a_o impostor_n upon_o he_o for_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v as_o for_o his_o 3._o that_o no_o reprobate_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o concl._n 3_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o here_o beg_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o reprobate_n for_o who_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n christ_n never_o die_v his_o 4._o that_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o concl._n 4_o be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a obligatory_a unto_o any_o but_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n thereto_o require_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v to_o it_o with_o all_o condition_n or_o necessary_a conducement_n thereto_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o which_o necessary_n the_o believe_a christ_n death_n to_o be_v for_o they_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v one_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o to_o it_o but_o view_v what_o he_o say_v to_o a_o second_o argument_n viz._n that_o doctrine_n that_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o argu._n 2_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n may_v either_o rise_v from_o a_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n give_v cause_n thereto_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v their_o duty_n right_o or_o from_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n set_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v corruption_n and_o unbelief_n set_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v man_n hold_v forth_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v undergo_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o give_v occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o scruple_n to_o man_n in_o this_o that_o man_n see_v their_o sinfulness_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n but_o according_a to_o what_o this_o doctrine_n present_v of_o he_o to_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o mediator_n be_v send_v for_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n fit_a for_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o objection_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o particular_a before_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n may_v scruple_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o involve_v ourselves_o into_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o faith_n include_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o top_n of_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o joyful_a assurance_n gal._n 2.20_o so_o that_o we_o require_v that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o shall_v exceed_o fear_v whither_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o except_o he_o believe_v before_o he_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v not_o where_o make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o have_v be_v improve_v and_o so_o may_v be_v to_o high_a pitch_v the_o soul_n that_o perceive_v see_v and_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o god_n therethrough_a commend_v so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n thereby_o abide_v therein_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a assurance_n therein_o and_o find_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o from_o that_o believer_n have_v spring_v up_o to_o such_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o it_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bare_a believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n some_o of_o the_o israelite_n from_o behold_v the_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v lead_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o full_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v sill_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n and_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n that_o god_n so_o deliver_v they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n by_o all_o that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v thence_o deliver_v so_o paul_n be_v lead_v with_o confidence_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a deliverance_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v
not_o ever_o true_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o one_o danger_n be_v confident_a he_o will_v from_o another_o much_o less_o that_o that_o belief_n in_o all_o that_o so_o believe_v yea_o or_o in_o any_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v from_o another_o 2._o whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o include_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o heart_n also_o but_o not_o wherever_o this_o proposition_n be_v believe_v viz._n christ_n die_v for_o i_o many_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o depth_n of_o goodness_n hold_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therethrough_a shed_v into_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o mind_v god_n in_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n display_v that_o love_n many_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 1.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o view_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_v therein_o or_o at_o least_o like_o they_o that_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v see_v as_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a by_o it_o 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v by_o this_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v before_o he_o believe_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o with_o reference_n to_o diverse_a act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o recumbence_n in_o christ_n and_o before_o that_o too_o believe_v many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v believe_v before_o believe_v and_o believe_v before_o believe_v again_o and_o yet_o he_o count_v that_o absurd_a in_o we_o when_o we_o say_v only_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v by_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n goodwill_n to_o us-ward_n and_o a_o medium_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o who_o to_o go_v to_o god_n before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o angry_a and_o dreadful_a ready_a to_o consume_v we_o we_o can_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o through_o rise_v up_o to_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o we_o first_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o ransom_n we_o from_o death_n we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o hare_n we_o from_o eternity_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o approach_v he_o because_o we_o know_v not_o we_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v master_n owen_n nor_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o help_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v question_v whether_o it_o may_v expect_v salvation_n from_o god_n or_o betrust_v itself_o with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o know_v not_o but_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o for_o it_o 3._o he_o deny_v that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v necessary_a that_o a_o sinner_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v because_o other_o ground_n will_v do_v it_o without_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v unnecessary_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3.26_o act._n 3.26_o as_o when_o peter_n say_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o &_o 6.1_o be_v to_o they_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o and_o so_o all_o those_o general_a phrase_n that_o include_v man_n particular_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o ground_n he_o give_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o sinner_n as_o such_o to_o believe_v math._n 11.28_o isa_n 55.1_o to_o believe_v in_o what_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 3.25_o then_o it_o suppose_v it_o shed_v for_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o gospell-declaration_n but_o deny_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o death_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o sinner_n as_o such_o consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la which_o reach_v to_o all_o sinner_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n what_o have_v sinner_n if_o not_o elect_a to_o do_v with_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v say_v before_o they_o must_v be_v sinner_n so_o and_o so_o convince_v and_o qualify_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n say_v that_o those_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o sinner_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v with_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n be_v there_o require_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v hereby_o put_v upon_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v elect_v or_o so_o convince_v and_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v require_v and_o so_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o have_v cause_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o command_n of_o god_n john_n 3.23_o that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v its_o duty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v to_o it_o for_o that_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o soul_n may_v more_o just_o doubt_v whether_o that_o we_o reach_v to_o it_o see_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o use_v such_o applicatives_n as_o we_o to_o oppose_v a_o universality_n and_o to_o signify_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o yet_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v hope_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n especial_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o thing_n god_n send_v to_o man_n indefinite_o that_o the_o elect_a only_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o goodwill_n to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o its_o elect_a it_o know_v not_o command_v to_o believe_v while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o such_o pertain_v to_o they_o can_v give_v no_o more_o security_n from_o doubt_v than_o the_o build_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o pull_v down_o with_o another_o secure_v the_o build_n from_o fall_v 3._o the_o threat_n against_o unbelief_n that_o indeed_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o threat_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o terror_n on_o every_o side_n while_o it_o hear_v that_o god_n command_v more_o to_o believe_v then_o have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o threaten_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v and_o yet_o give_v they_o nothing_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o no_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o to_o they_o like_o one_o that_o bid_v another_o eat_n or_o else_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o but_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v on_o no_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o believer_n this_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n say_v o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o have_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o its_o able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o so_o how_o i_o can_v lean_v upon_o it_o i_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o not_o for_o want_v of_o inward_a worth_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o i_o may_v
be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 4.5_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o believe_v and_o the_o assure_a salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n without_o exception_n these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a only_o the_o soul_n have_v this_o to_o except_v it_o be_v not_o every_o believer_n for_o many_o fall_n away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n have_v no_o root_n in_o they_o as_o my_o faith_n can_v have_v if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o grow_v not_o upon_o god_n love_n therein_o evidence_v to_o i_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o believe_v as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o so_o but_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n unless_o it_o believe_v his_o love_n first_o it_o may_v see_v all_o its_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n to_o be_v but_o fleshly_a strive_n out_o of_o self_n principle_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o argue_v god_n love_n but_o from_o its_o own_o believe_v which_o it_o may_v just_o question_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o trust_v for_o it_o for_o evidence_v his_o condition_n this_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o thrive_a to_o all_o that_o eat_v due_o of_o a_o meat_n which_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v or_o can_v due_o eat_v or_o not_o for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v on_o they_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n commend_v to_o it_o do_v gather_v boldness_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o peculiar_a love_n to_o he_o even_o to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n first_o it_o can_v but_o at_o high_a come_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o one_o that_o god_n love_v and_o perhaps_o not_o well_o i_o will_v leave_v think_v about_o it_o and_o tire_v myself_o with_o thought_n if_o i_o can_v and_o let_v it_o alone_o i_o must_v submit_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o condition_n most_o sit_v and_o needful_a for_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o but_o be_v far_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v justify_v these_o thing_n the_o call_n to_o believe_v the_o command_n threaten_v promise_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a evidence_n that_o the_o ransom_n be_v give_v and_o accept_v for_o all_o and_o there_o be_v good_a provision_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o god_n never_o use_v to_o call_v man_n to_o any_o ordinance_n that_o he_o appoint_v not_o for_o they_o and_o come_v with_o this_o they_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o believe_v on_o and_o love_v he_o that_o give_v his_o son_n for_o thou_o to_o believe_v on_o and_o this_o employ_v by_o they_o be_v that_o declaration_n that_o good_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n that_o indeed_o draw_v they_o into_o believe_v through_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o render_v they_o thorough_o guilty_a when_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o what_o do_v god_n for_o i_o and_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v stay_v upon_o he_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o sinner_n for_o not_o believe_v when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o his_o conclusion_n then_o under_o this_o head_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o those_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n much_o less_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o urge_v against_o it_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o believe_v but_o more_o especial_o be_v that_o false_a that_o follow_v in_o he_o viz._n that_o those_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o hold_v out_o other_o as_o we_o have_v note_v from_o act_n 3.26_o &_o 13_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o of_o this_o he_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n they_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v give_v he_o back_o here_o some_o of_o his_o own_o expression_n as_o that_o in_o pag._n 283._o that_o if_o pride_n and_o error_n have_v not_o take_v too_o much_o possession_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o deny_v what_o they_o read_v in_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v further_a 4._o that_o that_o persuasion_n which_o assert_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o 2._o that_o affirm_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v infallible_o declarative_a of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o person_n command_v and_o call_v which_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v will_v be_v assure_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o hold_v out_o purchase_v free_a grace_n to_o all_o distress_a burden_a conscience_n whatsoever_o and_o 4._o discover_v a_o fountain_n of_o blood_n alsufficient_a to_o purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n for_o come_v unto_o it_o that_o doctrine_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o convince_a burden_a sinner_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o there_o answer_v i_o will_v add_v this_o touch_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o its_o ambiguous_a whether_o by_o the_o person_n call_v he_o mean_v by_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o god_n effectual_o for_o many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o god_n call_v not_o nor_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n declare_v it_o to_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n &_o if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n too_o it_o be_v not_o so_o undoubted_o true_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o god_n require_v what_o the_o minister_n do_v because_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v the_o command_n and_o call_v may_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o some_o that_o the_o hearer_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o or_o not_o though_o the_o preacher_n out_o of_o ignorance_n direct_v it_o to_o all_o and_o this_o may_v beget_v much_o doubt_v in_o the_o hearer_n whether_o its_o god_n voice_n to_o or_o he_o no._n again_o he_o suppose_v more_o in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o plead_v for_o in_o two_o last_o particular_n then_o be_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o purchase_v free_a grace_n to_o all_o distress_a burden_a conscience_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o yea_o &_o sometime_o like_o fury_n burden_v they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_v christ_n conscious_a of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v and_o make_v away_o themselves_o for_o they_o there_o be_v many_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o labour_n to_o establish_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o can_v be_v settle_v will_v master_n owen_n say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o purchase_v free_a grace_n to_o all_o these_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o it_o say_v he_o purchase_v free_a grace_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o all_o such_o be_v elect_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v see_v many_o such_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o their_o burden_n and_o many_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o off_o and_o sometime_o do_v stifle_v they_o by_o worldly_a employment_n and_o vanity_n and_o many_o actual_o despair_n and_o make_v away_o themselves_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o such_o the_o matter_n be_v where_o it_o be_v the_o distress_a conscience_n may_v yet_o doubt_v and_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o those_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o tell_v he_o though_o i_o may_v that_o his_o speech_n here_o be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o that_o in_o we_o he_o use_v to_o tax_v withhold_a freewill_n which_o see_v he_o declaim_v against_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o allow_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speak_v without_o fasten_v upon_o we_o that_o odium_n but_o i_o say_v
to_o pass_v that_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o to_o prove_v this_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v many_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v to_o ordinance_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o yet_o afterward_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o a_o while_n afterward_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n and_o fall_v off_o again_o which_o their_o doctrine_n intimate_v they_o must_v do_v and_o will_v if_o not_o elect_v or_o else_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o purpose_n though_o they_o shall_v continue_v attend_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n have_v any_o free_a grace_n for_o these_o and_o yet_o all_o weary_a heavy_a lade_v sinner_n one_o and_o other_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o fool_n and_o scorner_n too_o the_o wicked_a unrighteous_a and_o who_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o fair_a flourish_n that_o be_v look_v into_o wind_v up_o only_o in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o weary_a and_o never_o so_o diligent_a now_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o election_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o you_o or_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v you_o because_o we_o yet_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o whatever_o inward_a worth_n it_o have_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v shed_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o by_o it_o nor_o unless_o you_o be_v elect_v will_v all_o your_o use_n of_o mean_n profit_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o all_o depend_v yet_o even_o its_o future_a use_n of_o mean_n too_o upon_o that_o hide_a purpose_n and_o till_o that_o be_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n for_o it_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o and_o god_n in_o he_o he_o know_v not_o so_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n avail_v he_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o leave_v his_o answer_n and_o fall_v to_o query_v viz._n what_o that_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o persuasion_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o first_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o able_a to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n know_v beforehand_o as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o know_a christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n yet_o in_o ordin_n cognoscendi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v through_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n will_v there_o through_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n they_o attend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o therein_o till_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o full_a assurance_n as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o upon_o the_o know_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n but_o be_v ready_a in_o and_z through_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v do_v it_o they_o as_o they_o herein_o see_v good_a ground_n and_o as_o also_o they_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o declare_v it_o oblige_v to_o do_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n that_o be_v very_o untrue_a 1._o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o of_o man_n abuse_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o their_o refuse_v to_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o look_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v wash_v purge_a sanctify_a give_v in_o remission_n peace_n joy_n spirit_n and_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o that_o be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a mistake_n or_o a_o wilful_a slander_n and_o yet_o as_o its_o true_a that_o some_o man_n may_v so_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o or_o so_o disserve_v he_o that_o his_o death_n for_o they_o may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o misery_n so_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o they_o all_o have_v reason_n to_o have_v do_v protection_n and_o guidance_n into_o canaan_n and_o possess_v they_o thereof_o but_o to_o other_o that_o causeless_o rebel_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n destruction_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v but_o of_o death_n to_o death_n in_o they_o that_o reject_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o answer_v impertinent_o and_o inconcludent_o for_o himself_o before_o so_o he_o answer_v untrue_o and_o irrational_o here_o for_o we_o but_o i_o leave_v that_o also_o from_o this_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o both_o persuasion_n pretend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o play_v the_o rhetorician_n more_o than_o either_o logician_n or_o divine_a he_o ask_v what_o that_o free_a grace_n be_v and_o i_o answer_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o and_o through_o he_o tender_v salvation_n free_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o reject_v or_o reprobate_v none_o from_o it_o to_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o reject_v his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o query_n whether_o it_o stand_v in_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n he_o mean_v the_o actual_a set_v their_o spirit_n at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n delusion_n to_o worship_n and_o live_v to_o god_n effect_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o they_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o as_o be_v there_o intend_a rev._n 5.9_o miss_v the_o cushion_n though_o free_a grace_n stand_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o we_o say_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o in_o give_v his_o elect_n one_o in_o who_o his_o election_n and_o purpose_n all_o be_v to_o the_o death_n for_o all_o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o who_o come_v any_o of_o they_o may_v and_o in_o come_v shall_v find_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o what_o ever_o follow_v which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o free_o to_o all_o as_o ready_a in_o he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o he_o to_o they_o upon_o believe_v which_o so_o hold_v forth_o be_v the_o medium_n also_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o a_o figment_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o new_a name_n for_o the_o old_a idol_n freewill_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n acquit_v we_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o the_o sophism_n he_o have_v bring_v against_o it_o renounce_v to_o cleave_v to_o that_o only_a elect_n which_o he_o and_o the_o elder_n tradition_n have_v create_v and_o to_o which_o they_o bow_v the_o know_v of_o their_o faith_n more_o than_o to_o god_n word_n and_o if_o no_o device_n of_o our_o own_o than_o no_o new_a name_n for_o that_o idol_n of_o freewill_n which_o we_o no_o more_o adore_v if_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o substract_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n as_o pertain_v to_o they_o the_o medium_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o his_o power_n to_o work_v in_o to_o uninthral_v man_n and_o empower_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v yet_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o get_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o to_o get_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o thunder_a damnation_n
be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v good_a to_o many_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o be_v effectual_a for_o good_a to_o salvation_n to_o many_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o any_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o it_o 12._o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n save_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o etc._n etc._n 1_o it_o 2.11_o 12._o he_o ask_v further_a if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o two_o property_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v discriminate_v and_o effectual_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v rather_o than_o have_v move_v question_n only_o we_o say_v it_o be_v both_o effectual_a in_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o right_o and_o discriminate_v they_o both_o in_o privilege_n and_o disposition_n from_o all_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o do_v this_o that_o be_v extend_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n discriminate_v man_n from_o fall_v angel_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o say_v all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o any_o degree_n be_v make_v to_o receive_v it_o effectual_o to_o life_n eternal_a we_o wait_v for_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o sure_o paul_n intimate_v otherwise_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o these_o that_o follow_v be_v slander_n viz._n that_o we_o make_v the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n no_o part_n of_o free_a grace_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v room_n to_o freewill_n to_o have_v the_o best_a share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o of_o believe_v itself_o which_o be_v as_o untrue_a or_o more_o then_o that_o naaman_n have_v the_o best_a share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o heal_n because_o he_o wash_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n or_o the_o blind_a man_n joh_n 9_o in_o his_o receive_v his_o eyesight_n because_o he_o go_v at_o christ_n bid_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o wash_v there_o will_v that_o be_v good_a doctrine_n that_o because_o upon_o the_o do_v those_o trivial_a thing_n god_n give_v they_o heal_v therefore_o not_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o themselves_o be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o apage_z have_v impietates_fw-la calumniosissimas_fw-la of_o which_o nature_n be_v that_o too_o that_o follow_v that_o this_o assertion_n bring_v roprobates_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o deny_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n make_v it_o universal_a to_o all_o but_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o elect_n all_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o and_o none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o which_o be_v all_o as_o gross_a untruth_n against_o we_o as_o he_o can_v have_v invent_v but_o then_o he_o ask_v in_o what_o point_n their_o doctrine_n make_v it_o not_o free_a grace_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o you_o debar_v the_o great_a number_n of_o any_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o you_o make_v it_o not_o free_a to_o or_o for_o all_o but_o bind_v it_o up_o to_o some_o few_o we_o know_v in_o some_o regard_n you_o make_v it_o free_a that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o any_o merit_n of_o it_o in_o they_o to_o who_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o not_o free_a for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o and_o hope_v in_o as_o pertain_v to_o they_o nay_o for_o none_o so_o without_o much_o fored_a one_o by_o they_o to_o evidence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o he_o say_v he_o call_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o go_v to_o hell_n no_o sure_a nor_o we_o neither_o nor_o be_v that_o goodness_n or_o patience_n that_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o gospel_n that_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v say_v they_o that_o have_v free_a grace_n extend_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a or_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o abuse_v god_n goodness_n patience_n gospel_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n abuse_v go_v to_o hell_n 2.3_o so_o psal_n 139_o 8._o ionas_n 2.3_o except_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o disorder_a dismal_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o david_n sometime_o speak_v psal_n 86.13_o &_o 6.3_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o such_o their_o sorry_a expression_n but_o for_o not_o enlarge_n it_o to_o all_o he_o say_v be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o enlarge_v it_o no_o sir_n not_o further_a than_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n sure_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o have_v its_o own_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o so_o to_o speak_v largely_o of_o it_o than_o you_o do_v we_o know_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n in_o point_n of_o more_o abundant_a strive_v with_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o and_o in_o receive_v who_o he_o please_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n come_v to_o he_o and_o harden_v and_o give_v over_o who_o he_o will_v and_o we_o know_v too_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o free_a for_o all_o to_o look_v to_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o let_v we_o believe_v all_o or_o reject_v all_o he_o say_v further_a shall_v he_o throw_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o sir_n nor_o yet_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a than_o god_n to_o shun_v his_o word_n out_o of_o pretence_n of_o service_n to_o he_o nor_o call_v that_o common_a that_o god_n have_v cleanse_v esteem_v any_o as_o dog_n but_o such_o as_o turn_v again_o and_o bite_v against_o the_o favour_n show_v they_o and_o be_v scorner_n of_o the_o mercy_n tender_v they_o or_o deceitful_a worker_n that_o bark_v against_o god_n truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bite_v too_o if_o power_n be_v give_v they_o otherwise_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o deny_v not_o free_a grace_n to_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n under_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v dog_n to_o who_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tender_v he_o say_v further_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o all_o to_o who_o its_o extend_a yes_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v their_o own_o conception_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n proof_n yea_o against_o diverse_a intimation_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o plain_a scripture-expression_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n here_o again_o mention_v by_o he_o i_o have_v before_o express_v myself_o about_o it_o i_o believe_v right_a then_o that_o he_o can_v disprove_v it_o what_o follow_v be_v general_o revile_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o despise_v the_o grace_n extend_v to_o all_o as_o not_o worthy_a man_n thank_v god_n for_o it_o a_o grace_n that_o do_v no_o good_a a_o sigment_n of_o our_o own_o make_n etc._n etc._n only_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v infinite_o more_o of_o his_o love_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o effectual_a universal_a grace_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v people_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o we_o for_o the_o first_o we_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v his_o unbelief_n of_o it_o make_v it_o seem_v ineffectual_a to_o he_o 5._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o 3.4_o 5._o but_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o we_o we_o find_v it_o effectual_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o other_o and_o prove_v it_o a_o open_a door_n and_o way_n for_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o those_o more_o especial_a thing_n that_o all_o through_o unbelief_n receive_v not_o for_o the_o second_o i_o pray_v god_n show_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o doctrine_n how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o people_n light_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v that_o goodness_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_v he_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o be_v seduce_v see_v he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v perish_v to_o to_o what_o end_n
will_v he_o busy_v himself_o to_o prevent_v impossibility_n or_o about_o they_o that_o god_n have_v hate_v from_o eternity_n what_o follow_v about_o christ_n merit_n be_v but_o rhetorical_a disparagement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o universal_a in_o which_o he_o frequent_o put_v the_o lie_n or_o brat_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o some_o such_o like_a language_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n declaration_n for_o such_o be_v these_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n they_o be_v not_o argument_n but_o frothy_a flourish_n but_o remember_v he_o that_o bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v satan_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o goodness_n he_o appland_n afterward_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o truth_n represent_v his_o own_o in_o these_o four_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 2._o that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v eternal_o save_v 3._o that_o christ_n purchase_v all_o save_a grace_n from_o they_o he_o mean_v for_o all_o &_o that_o so_o as_o to_o be_v effectual_o make_v over_o to_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 4._o christ_n send_v the_o mean_n and_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o life_n time_n if_o m._n owen_n can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n for_o in_o all_o this_o his_o book_n he_o have_v fail_v of_o it_o than_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n can_v yet_o attain_v to_o the_o assertion_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o we_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o mere_a slander_n as_o that_o we_o say_v 1._o most_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v damn_v which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v or_o dare_v determine_v not_o know_v what_o a_o numerous_a increase_n there_o may_v be_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o christ_n reign_n nor_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v those_o say_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o &_o 4.6_o 2._o that_o he_o purchase_v not_o any_o save_a grace_n for_o they_o that_o he_o die_v for_o 3._o that_o he_o ratify_v and_o seal_v not_o any_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o any_o federates_n 4._o have_v no_o intention_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o practice_v that_o evil_a principle_n calumniare_fw-la andacter_n haerebit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la his_o last_o disquisition_n be_v about_o gospel-consolation_n whether_o persuasion_n give_v the_o most_o before_o which_o he_o propound_v some_o consideration_n as_o 1._o that_o all_o true_a evangelicall_n consolation_n belong_v only_o to_o believer_n but_o i_o think_v this_o at_o first_o dash_n be_v unsound_a for_o i_o hope_v poor_a sad_a soul_n that_o sit_v in_o distress_n and_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n dare_v not_o believe_v nay_o prehaps_o be_v in_o despair_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v 2._o that_o to_o make_v out_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v that_o both_o be_v crime_n 3._o that_o t._n m._n attempt_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v a_o proud_a attempt_n i_o can_v say_v this_o for_o he_o of_o my_o own_o hear_n from_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o for_o i_o hear_v he_o say_v long_o since_o that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o his_o appoint_v but_o the_o printer_n or_o some_o other_o above_o for_o he_o 4._o that_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v out_o consolation_n to_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cry_a peace_n peace_n where_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n that_o be_v true_a if_o by_o unbeliever_n he_o mean_v man_n as_o such_o and_o so_o persist_v otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a as_o be_v note_v to_o the_o first_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o comfort_v unbeliever_n in_o their_o unbelief_n further_a than_o to_o let_v they_o see_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o their_o repentance_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n before_o the_o law_n so_o we_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o their_o better_a convincement_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v convince_v that_o its_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o meet_a object_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disobedience_n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel-declaration_n 12._o act_n 10.36_o luke_n 10.5_o 6.9.11_o 12._o that_o that_o will_v strike_v terror_n and_o amazement_n into_o they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v first_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v without_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o preach_v peace_n to_o none_o but_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o god_n first_o hang_v out_o a_o white_a flag_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o red_n of_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n which_o follow_v where_o that_o peace_n be_v despise_v mat._n 10.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n he_o lay_v down_o these_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o extend_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o universality_n in_o object_n can_v give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v cut_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o all_o strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o believer_n to_o receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o restrain_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n debar_v consolation_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a 4._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o effectual_a redemption_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o true_a solid_a foundation_n of_o all_o durable_a consolation_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o he_o premise_n that_o all_o gospel-consolation_n belong_v only_o to_o believer_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o be_v untrue_a the_o gospel_n propound_v comfort_n also_o to_o soul_n ready_a to_o despair_v utter_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o comfort_v such_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o open_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-affirmation_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o god_n goodness_n therein_o have_v propound_v that_o he_o next_o argue_v against_o its_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n as_o that_o 1._o no_o scripture_n so_o propound_v it_o which_o be_v untrue_a also_o for_o that_o in_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o mr._n owen_n confess_v his_o business_n there_o be_v to_o comfort_v believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o we_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v comfort_v see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o it_o largely_o cap._n 3._o lib._n 4._o he_o say_v further_a 2._o that_o no_o comfort_n can_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o those_o 1._o that_o shall_v perish_v to_o eternity_n etc._n isa_n 51.13_o psa_fw-la 100.2_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o ps_n 31.15_o and_o 103.18.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v and_o 3._o that_o stand_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o 4._o that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v disprove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n as_o be_v show_v before_o upon_o it_o beside_o the_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o mention_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v of_o consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n the_o resurrection_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n
god_n presence_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v ground_n of_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o those_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o hasten_v their_o destruction_n he_o bid_v man_n 3._o consider_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n but_o who_o speak_v he_o to_o here_o and_o who_o experience_n will_v he_o take_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v experiment_n its_o good_a if_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o they_o will_v many_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a consolation_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o walk_v both_o holy_o and_o hopeful_o with_o god_n yea_o some_o in_o their_o agony_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v meet_v with_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o die_v trinmphant_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n mr._n owen_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n he_o be_v no_o believer_n of_o it_o very_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v above_o all_o other_o those_o consideration_n that_o reason_n suggest_v from_o other_o perish_v christ_n death_n notwithstanding_o know_v that_o what_o ever_o befall_v other_o it_o be_v for_o their_o folly_n and_o unbelief_n 4.5.11_o heb._n 4.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5.11_o of_o which_o they_o see_v this_o doctrine_n give_v no_o cause_n nor_o give_v any_o but_o for_o faith_n to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n like_o deal_n with_o our_o father_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o like_a gospel-ordinance_n in_o a_o sort_n as_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o their_o perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n lust_a and_o abuse_v they_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o discourage_v the_o church_n that_o have_v they_o now_o from_o believe_v man_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o they_o fear_v not_o wrath_n but_o rejoice_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o they_o see_v that_o in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n draw_v they_o to_o believe_v whatever_o other_o do_v that_o listen_v more_o to_o their_o reason_n then_o to_o god_n in_o it_o caleb_n see_v enough_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o discouragement_n from_o the_o strong_a of_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o that_o yea_o with_o never_o the_o less_o confidence_n because_o many_o among_o who_o he_o walk_v be_v for_o not_o trust_v in_o it_o consume_v by_o it_o but_o he_o say_v a_o soul_n may_v object_v oh_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o yes_o except_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v so_o far_o obtain_v redemption_n for_o all_o other_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v they_o yea_o will_v that_o his_o goodness_n and_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o too_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o powerful_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o prison_n door_n take_v they_o in_o etc._n etc._n in_o hear_v they_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o all_o that_o objection_n be_v but_o frothy_a 2._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o extend_v christ_n death_n cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o all_o firm_a consolation_n to_o believer_n which_o we_o have_v already_o disprove_v he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o divide_v the_o impretration_n and_o application_n answ_n it_o conjoyn_v they_o both_o as_o to_o believer_n the_o party_n speak_v of_o most_o firm_o we_o declare_v that_o whatever_o christ_n have_v impetrate_v that_o be_v special_o good_a he_o have_v impetrate_v it_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o his_o after-reasoning_a there_o be_v vain_a and_o indeed_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o thing_n propound_v and_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a sinner_n 2._o he_o say_v we_o divide_v the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o make_v against_o the_o believer_n consolation_n answ_n this_o be_v vain_a too_o for_o we_o say_v both_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o believer_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o sure_a mr._n owen_n have_v be_v a_o prevaricator_n and_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o consideration_n may_v rather_o make_v against_o unbeliever_n continue_v such_o concern_v who_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o so_o special_a intercession_n as_o for_o other_o and_o that_o to_o they_o that_o fullness_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v or_o communicate_v but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o business_n amphoram_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la we_o affirm_v and_o strong_o maintain_v they_o both_o as_o to_o believer_n to_o which_o we_o also_o apply_v those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o viz._n rom._n 8._o ●2_n 33_o 34_o and_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n i_o conceive_v he_o strengthen_v their_o consolation_n from_o consider_v the_o general_a as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v if_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o we_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v he_o so_o good_a to_o all_o how_o special_o good_a to_o we_o then_o that_o be_v make_v his_o friend_n and_o child_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o those_o further_a thing_n as_o there_o speak_v of_o at_o least_o be_v attributable_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o one_o and_o other_o but_o only_o to_o believer_n 3._o he_o say_v our_o deny_v the_o procurement_n of_o faith_n grace_n holiness_n the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o new_a coverant_a cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o believer_n consolation_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o oblige_v his_o father_n upon_o his_o covenant_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o bring_v in_o people_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n but_o suppose_v we_o whole_o deny_v it_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n that_o have_v faith_n already_o give_v they_o we_o grant_v and_o firm_o hold_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wash_v sanctify_v lead_v &_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o glory_n and_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o sorry_a mistake_n i_o sometime_o hear_v out_o of_o pulpit_n in_o which_o man_n mere_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o slander_v we_o his_o query_n be_v all_o impertinent_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n his_o conclusion_n untrue_a and_o against_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v not_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o believer_n hinder_v not_o their_o consolation_n that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n but_o that_o that_o he_o die_v for_o such_o only_a do_v they_o no_o good_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o other_o and_o also_o that_o motive_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o out_o to_o charity_n towards_o all_o and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o prize_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n they_o not_o know_v to_o who_o these_o thing_n appertain_v or_o not_o know_v at_o least_o the_o gospel-ground_n for_o they_o i_o say_v also_o that_o it_o hinder_v man_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o from_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o say_v many_o experiment_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o say_v but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o or_o to_o prove_v themselves_o such_o by_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n indeed_o god_n may_v &_o sometime_o do_v work_n by_o indefinite_a proposition_n as_o that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unjust_a ungodly_a etc._n etc._n these_o saying_n be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v of_o equavalent_a extent_n with_o universals_z so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o lead_v out_o their_o conception_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o universal_a extent_n yet_o indeed_o virtual_o they_o do_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o consider_v his_o death_n as_o propound_v to_o or_o affirm_v of_o man_n as_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v universal_a for_o his_o